• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Sweet Sacrifice

Panoramic_Vacuum

Hoenn around
Partners
  1. aggron
  2. lairon
Hello hello! After seeing some of your flavor writing in our Mafia game, I wanted to see what sorts of things you wrote for your fics. I saw a couple one shots for later, but I'm always interested in checking out a trainer fic! I think this might be one of the only fics I've seen that not only gives a nod to other Pokemon fanfictions, but actively exists in the same world as other Pokemon fanfics, it's a unique take on world building! I like that it takes cues from tone and social/political climate to establish the setting of your original region without having to sell the reader on the idea from top to bottom. It's clever and works well here to get things rolling quickly with the plot.

Which, things do get started quickly, even though it's the usual "first day as a trainer" wake up and get your first pokemon kind of start. You do a good job of establishing existing relationship between the human characters and between humans and their pokemon. The set up with the earlier timeskip prologue avoids some of those awkward growing pains stages you sometimes find at the start of trainer fics.

The characters themselves are charming and varied, from the cute couple (and the adorable little sister spilling the beans), to the two professors who are as different from each other as the starting pokemon themselves. BTW if anything happens to Radar I will kill everyone in this room and then myself. Precious nervous mudkip child.

Of course as soon as I decide Radar is a precious baby who needs to be protected, our protagonists decide it's a good idea to head out into the wilderness and camp overnight in the bug *and* ghost ridden forest. Only good decisions in this house. I do love the setting choice for your original region. It's similar enough to the starting forest area, but with the added twist of some hauntingly devious ghosts. It aligns nicely with the danger level of the prologue, and I was nervous for Alex and Kimiko as soon as they left on their journey.

And, as it turns out, that nervousness was for good reason. In a series of escalating encounters, Alex and Kimiko go from maybe catching their first pokemon to literally battling for their very lives in what could be considered a turf war between the bugs and the ghosts. Your action writing and scene progression is great. No deed goes unnoticed here, with what seemed to be the first mistake of helping the scared Weedle being not a mistake but a saving grace, winning powerful allies from their kindness. You definitely subverted my expectations with the Beedrill swarm ending up as the good guys here (since so often they are the villains of early journey encounters).

I like that Alex is an observant trainer, learning from his time spent as an assistant at the lab. Seeing the shiny Beedrill's behavior and noticing that it might have been with a trainer prior, and using that knowledge to form a rapport with it. (I almost thought it might join them but alas, at least for now)

And, as I've learned from your Mafia game, no Seren fic is complete without a Sableye. The Sableye and his ghostly posse were properly terrifying, attacking en masse and even abducting Kimiko as a tactic. Bless Radar though with the clutch water gun! I think this was a good illustration of how Thorn and Radar are good reflections of their trainers. Alex and Thorn are definitely the leaders of this party of four, taking the initiative in terms of the adventure and the battling. Alex tried to catch the first pokemon of the trip, and handles the bulk of the battle B's the ghosts. That's not to say Kimiko is just a damsel in distress either. She's definitely the less experienced of the two of them, and Radar is the younger of the two starters, but they're not baggage on the team. I look forward to seeing their growth as the journey continues

One point I was rather impressed with was your ability to make early journey encounters interesting. A lot of times first route battles or captures are kind of boring, with only a few moves available or only fodder pokemon poking around. You do a great job keeping up the pace here whole also showing the relative vulnerability of the trainers. They're inexperienced, but not helpless. It's a nice balance for storytelling.

I can only wonder, though, what this first encounter will do to Alex and Kimiko's sprits regarding the rest of their journey. Is this what they thought they'd be signing up for? Are things too scary or dangerous? I think this is the strength of having two protagonists starting out together, and ones that share a deeper connection with each other. I have a feeling they're going to need to rely on each other to get through their journey.

Good stuff!
 

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Gods I'm going to have to start posting more chapters if I'm going to be replying to all these sudden reviews, aren't I?


HELLO HELLOOOO

wow. I’ve been meaning to get to this fic for a LONG time and I’m so sorry it’s taken me this long to finally sit down and start reading! I was hoping to get the first three chapters reviewed today, but alas, I am running out of fuel so I’m just doing chapter one today. It was a delight to read!! 💛 Kimiko and Alex are an adorable couple, and you write their romance really well without going overboard into sappy territory.

A very nice start to the story! I’m excited to come back for more!

Aw thank you! I'm glad I'm getting the romance right, at least here at the beginning. I know next to nothing about it personally.


Oh! So this isn’t even his Pokémon! I was surprised by this.
Nope! The idea was that they're working at the lab until they can travel. I kind of wanted this scene to be a bit of an excuse for why Alex is so adept with his own chikorita once things got going, and I assumed the five year time skip would be enough to show that it clearly was a different chikorita, but as you're not the first person to point this out, perhaps it does need tweaking.

Aww this was so precious. I love how gentle and quiet their love is—it’s not constantly smothering each other in kisses and sappy compliments, it’s not yelling from the rooftops or bragging about their SO in every conversation—it just is. And it feels so natural and sweet this way.
As I said above, definitely glad you're enjoying this! This is just how I always imagined a romance of my own to work. No unnecessary touching or bragging, just... knowing how the other person feels. I was mildly concerned that it would come off as unrealistic.

!!!! OMG? IS THIS PEDESTAL?! YOOOO?!
Yes. xD (I actually thought I mentioned that in the intro post or something, that there's spoilers in here. But I know you've read it, so.)

Wow you remember every detail, even Archie!!! I LOVE THIS OMG
To be fair, I didn't remember everything. You can bet I went digging to find the exact chapter this scene happened in to make sure I got as many correct details as possible! (I actually went and PM'd Skitty on FFN before I started this story to ask for permission to use it as a basis for my own, hah.)

MMMM I love that you worked the events of Pedestal into your worldbuilding here. I’m curious if Pedestal’s plot will ever play a factor in this story’s plot? Does Kimiko’s missing father have any connection to it??
To answer the first question: Absolutely. I'm not kidding when I say I draw inspiration from Pedestal. I mean that literally.

To answer the second question:

OMG IS IT JUDE?!
Yes this was a Jude reference! I don't want to actually start stealing specific characters, that's why the only one who has ever been named (I don't recall if they were in this opening chapter, but I know they are later on) is Nick Sayre. But I figured another reference isn't a problem!

Ahahaha. Idk if you watch BNHA or not, but this guy has massive Aizawa energy. Just “I’m too tired for this crap” vibes.
Alas, I have not. Heard good things, but just from what I've seen of the characters, I haven't yet been enticed.


Alright, thanks for reviewing! Glad you enjoyed it! I hope you continue to enjoy it, friend. ^^


Hello hello! After seeing some of your flavor writing in our Mafia game, I wanted to see what sorts of things you wrote for your fics. I saw a couple one shots for later, but I'm always interested in checking out a trainer fic! I think this might be one of the only fics I've seen that not only gives a nod to other Pokemon fanfictions, but actively exists in the same world as other Pokemon fanfics, it's a unique take on world building! I like that it takes cues from tone and social/political climate to establish the setting of your original region without having to sell the reader on the idea from top to bottom. It's clever and works well here to get things rolling quickly with the plot.

Good to see you, Pano! An unexpected surprise! (Feel free to check out the one shots, but be aware that I know Proteus has some large flaws via a previous review!)

I'm admittedly surprised to see so few fics that have connections to other fics, really, given how big the community is (especially in our little corner of it here on TR!), but I'm happy to be part of that little niche. Admittedly it does make my worldbuilding job a tad easier by having more existing canon to work with. But yeah. Considering how many other fics have inspired me, I'm making it a point to try to reference them all at least once!

Okay spoiler time

Which, things do get started quickly, even though it's the usual "first day as a trainer" wake up and get your first pokemon kind of start. You do a good job of establishing existing relationship between the human characters and between humans and their pokemon. The set up with the earlier timeskip prologue avoids some of those awkward growing pains stages you sometimes find at the start of trainer fics.
You should have seen the first chapter before the edits! It's the only major revision I've done; none of the pre-time skip scene was there, nor the Michelle scene. It literally was "wake up, get pokemon". It wasn't super easy to twist a lot of these "early fic" problems into something interesting, but I've done my best.

The characters themselves are charming and varied, from the cute couple (and the adorable little sister spilling the beans), to the two professors who are as different from each other as the starting pokemon themselves. BTW if anything happens to Radar I will kill everyone in this room and then myself. Precious nervous mudkip child.
I'm glad you like Radar! Can't wait for your reaction to the scene in chapter 4.

Of course as soon as I decide Radar is a precious baby who needs to be protected, our protagonists decide it's a good idea to head out into the wilderness and camp overnight in the bug *and* ghost ridden forest. Only good decisions in this house. I do love the setting choice for your original region. It's similar enough to the starting forest area, but with the added twist of some hauntingly devious ghosts. It aligns nicely with the danger level of the prologue, and I was nervous for Alex and Kimiko as soon as they left on their journey.
And, as it turns out, that nervousness was for good reason. In a series of escalating encounters, Alex and Kimiko go from maybe catching their first pokemon to literally battling for their very lives in what could be considered a turf war between the bugs and the ghosts. Your action writing and scene progression is great. No deed goes unnoticed here, with what seemed to be the first mistake of helping the scared Weedle being not a mistake but a saving grace, winning powerful allies from their kindness. You definitely subverted my expectations with the Beedrill swarm ending up as the good guys here (since so often they are the villains of early journey encounters).
(Whoops, meant to quote these paragraphs together.)

I love catching people with the beedrill swarm coming to the rescue. I legit sat down and planned these chapters around this.

I like that Alex is an observant trainer, learning from his time spent as an assistant at the lab. Seeing the shiny Beedrill's behavior and noticing that it might have been with a trainer prior, and using that knowledge to form a rapport with it. (I almost thought it might join them but alas, at least for now)
Yes! Little details like this are things I enjoy a lot, so it's always nice to me when others catch them too!

And, as I've learned from your Mafia game, no Seren fic is complete without a Sableye. The Sableye and his ghostly posse were properly terrifying, attacking en masse and even abducting Kimiko as a tactic. Bless Radar though with the clutch water gun! I think this was a good illustration of how Thorn and Radar are good reflections of their trainers. Alex and Thorn are definitely the leaders of this party of four, taking the initiative in terms of the adventure and the battling. Alex tried to catch the first pokemon of the trip, and handles the bulk of the battle B's the ghosts. That's not to say Kimiko is just a damsel in distress either. She's definitely the less experienced of the two of them, and Radar is the younger of the two starters, but they're not baggage on the team. I look forward to seeing their growth as the journey continues
Admittedly, this is my only fic with a sableye in it (currently!) but yes. I couldn't not write one! Kimiko definitely will get some spotlight time, but yeah, I kind of want her battle prowess growth to be more obvious.

One point I was rather impressed with was your ability to make early journey encounters interesting. A lot of times first route battles or captures are kind of boring, with only a few moves available or only fodder pokemon poking around. You do a great job keeping up the pace here whole also showing the relative vulnerability of the trainers. They're inexperienced, but not helpless. It's a nice balance for storytelling.
Again, twisting these "early fic" problems into something interesting wasn't easy, but I'm happy with how they turned out! I figure a couple of extra "egg" moves wasn't going to dramatically change anything, but hopefully make it more interesting than just "tackle here, growl there". We all know how that goes! I figured also that older trainers might handle this sort of thing better than ten year olds. (Also, you'd be surprised how far a failed capture will go to make the fight more interesting! I certainly was.)

I can only wonder, though, what this first encounter will do to Alex and Kimiko's sprits regarding the rest of their journey. Is this what they thought they'd be signing up for? Are things too scary or dangerous? I think this is the strength of having two protagonists starting out together, and ones that share a deeper connection with each other. I have a feeling they're going to need to rely on each other to get through their journey.
I hope this continues to hold up! It... may not be immediately obvious in the following chapters, but I promise that this isn't going to be a case of "oh look everyone's forgotten about it by tomorrow".

Anyways I'm glad you enjoyed, and thanks for stopping by! ^^
 
Chapter 10 - Chrome and Fairies

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 10 – Chrome and Fairies

As soon as Cyrus gave the order to begin, his skarmory dove down towards his foes, his metallic wings spread and poised to strike. Thorn and Koyomi were both ready for him though, each of them diving off to each side to avoid the steel wing attack, but Thorn had the misfortune to leap directly into the mawile’s path and he rammed into her hard, gleaming from his iron head attack, and throwing her onto her side. Koyomi responded quickly, landing and blasting Mawile back with a torrent of water. Meanwhile, Skarmory dove in for a second attack, aiming at Thorn, who was still down.

Alex cursed under his breath as he realized something that he overlooked during his choosing of his pokémon, despite seeing what Cyrus was using before choosing his own. He had been so focused on whether or not Diamond would work with a partner that he had overlooked his own pokémon’s weaknesses; specifically, Thorn’s weakness to flying-type moves. It was too late now, though. He had no choice but to sit back and hope Thorn could tough it out.

Thorn managed to roll out of the way as Skarmory’s beak jabbed into ground just where she had been previously. Koyomi took aim at the temporarily grounded bird but before she could fire, the mawile suddenly appeared in a flash of dark energy and smacked her with a perfectly executed sucker punch. She staggered back as the mawile struck her again and knocked her off balance. As Skarmory returned to the air, Thorn took the chance to tie up Mawile with her vines and tossed him at his teammate. Skarmory hovered and took the attack rather than let his partner be flung across the field and crash land on the other side.

Alex was beginning to worry again. During the week of training, he hadn’t prepared his team at all for a doubles match, and now in the chaos they were even forgetting their individual training too. Meanwhile, Mawile and Skarmory were performing team attacks and covering for each other as though they had been battling together for a long time (which they probably had). He considered giving up and trying again in a few days. Thorn and Koyomi were having a rushed conversation down below while mawile and skarmory prepared another offensive. Feeling guilty, Alex thought back to his previous battle and was reminded of something Cyrus said. Thorn and Koyomi still seemed capable of battling, and were at least trying, so maybe it was too early to give up.

“Come on you guys, teamwork!” he called to his pokémon. “Skarmory and Mawile are supporting each other, you’ve gotta do the same!”

His pokémon didn’t have time to respond, as Skarmory suddenly shot towards them, Mawile riding on his back in some sort of combination attack. Thorn and Koyomi turned their attention back to their opponents and Thorn lashed out with her vines. Koyomi shot out a water gun that Skarmory easily dodged, though Mawile struggled to stay standing on his back. One of Thorn’s vines smacked the bird as he avoided the staryu’s attack and knocked him off course. The second vine then struck as well, sending Mawile toppling over and falling to the ground.

Skarmory pulled up to regain control, then dove down and caught mawile in his claws before the other steel-type hit the ground. Thorn let out a squeal and Koyomi blasted another torrent of water, this time knocking the skarmory out of the sky. Both steel-types crashed to the ground in a heap.

“That’s what I’m talkin’ about!” Alex called down to his pokémon. “Nice shot, Koyomi! Keep it up, guys!”

As the chikorita and staryu looked back happily, Mawile managed to stand. Skarmory, meanwhile, had somehow bent his left wing upon crashing and was having trouble getting upright again. Mawile took a defensive position in front of his teammate as the steel bird tried to right himself. Koyomi launched yet another blast of water at the two steel pokémon, but Mawile stood his ground and took the attack, protecting the defenseless skarmory, while he finally got himself on his feet and attempted to fly.

Koyomi turned up the pressure as Skarmory took off clumsily, but the bird screeched at his partner and Mawile finally leapt out of the path of the water. He then immediately lunged at Koyomi, fists glowing for another sucker punch. Thorn dove into his path and created a pale yellow reflect barrier around both herself and the staryu to block the attack, staggering only slightly as she took Mawile’s punch.

Skarmory dove down once again, this time spinning rapidly, aiming a drill peck attack at Koyomi. Thorn again jumped in the way, however, and took the full force of the hit, sending her flying. Koyomi shot the retreating skarmory out of the air with another blast of water before turning her offense on the still-nearby mawile, who had shifted his attention to his grounded partner.

Thorn took her chance to perform a synthesis, glowing a faint green as she healed the bloody cut she suffered from the super-effective hit. (Why does she keep bleeding? Alex thought vaguely to himself.) Koyomi, meanwhile, refused to let up on the offense, flinging herself like a boomerang at her fallen opponents to keep them busy while her teammate recovered. Skarmory managed to lift a wing and beat her away as she approached, though she was able to land upright easily thanks to Thorn’s barrier absorbing most of the hit.

“Keep it together now,” Cyrus called out with a grimace, speaking for the first time during battle. Alex suspected it was his turn to worry.

Thorn finished her synthesis, though her wound was not completely healed. It had stopped bleeding, at least. She then took the offensive herself, tossing a leech seed at her two opponents. Skarmory spread a wing and blocked the seed as he tried to take off again, with the vines now snaking themselves around him. He then set about attempting to cut the growing vines with his feathers. Meanwhile, this allowed Mawile to get back to his feet and charge at Koyomi with another iron head. Once again, Thorn leapt into his path and took the hit, growling and panting as her reflect barrier started to buckle. From behind her, Koyomi shot another water gun to push Mawile away and ease the pressure on Thorn.

“Oh, I think I see their strategy now!” Kimiko said from the stands, as the leech seed still wrapped around the flying skarmory began sending small bursts of red energy towards Thorn.

“Yeah,” Alex replied. “Thorn’s playing defense while Koyomi deals damage. Nice! Now that’s how you do teamwork, guys!”

Alex’s pokémon looked back at him for a second, happy for the temporary break in the fighting.

“Well, they’ve certainly improved,” Cyrus commented. “But it looks like they’re getting tired. Let’s wrap this up, boys!”

“Your pokémon aren’t looking so energetic anymore either,” Alex answered with a small smirk. “You’ve got this, keep it up!”

Thorn cooed as she hurled another leech seed, this time at the mawile who was standing there with glowing fists, waiting for an opportunity to strike. Skarmory tried to create an opening by lunging at Koyomi, but Thorn bounded in the way and refreshed her team’s reflect barrier instead. She was shaking from exhaustion now, having no time to try synthesis again, and appeared to only be still standing after the repeated direct hits due to the energy from her now two leech seeds.

Mawile’s fists stopped glowing as he gave up on waiting for a sucker punch opportunity and charged forwards instead. Koyomi then shot him away with a quick blast of water. He avoided the attack, but it also halted his charge; he dodged to the side and remained there, panting. Skarmory countered by raining down stars from above, but Thorn covered Koyomi and took the whole attack even though the swift passed through her reflect. Skarmory crashed to the ground after releasing the attack, his wings finally getting tangled in the vines still growing around him.

“Enough!” Cyrus shouted suddenly. “Mawile, Skarmory, come back now. It’s over.” His steel-types looked back curiously, but obeyed and retreated to their trainer’s box. Thorn and Koyomi both collapsed on the ground, grateful for the rest. “You two did a good job today,” Cyrus told his pokémon. “You were right to try to focus on one opponent at a time. However, you focused on the wrong target. But we’ll discuss it later. For now, take a rest.” With that he pulled out their pokéballs and recalled them.

Meanwhile, Alex jumped from his box and sprinted to his team, who were both still laying down on the ground in exhaustion. “That was absolutely brilliant,” he said as he knelt down beside them and put a hand on each of them. “Thorn, you’re just too brave, you were amazing taking all those hits! And Koyomi, the way you mixed offense and defense was great! You two were completely amazing together.” Thorn got to her feet and launched herself into Alex’s arms happily. Koyomi simply flashed her core slowly in acknowledgement, too worn out to move.

Kimiko reached them and offered her congratulations as she leaned down and offered Alex an awkward hug. Cyrus then approached the small party and held out his hand. Alex set Thorn back on the floor and stood up, reaching to shake it, and trying hard not to stare into Cyrus’ blindingly bright neon pink vest.

“Well, that was a long fight, but it seems even my double battle surprise wasn’t enough to trip up your pokémon in the end. Whatever training you did with them since your first battle clearly paid off, and your words of encouragement during the battle had a clear impact on your pokémon’s determination, both of them. Keep that up and you might actually have a shot at the championship.” With a small smile, he held out his other hand. Resting in his palm was a chrome coin with silver ripples on the surface that reminded Alex of a potato chip. “For now, though, here is your proof of your victory. I present you with the official chrome badge.”



“All right,” the nurse said. “I’ll have them rested and ready to go by tomorrow morning. For now, though, why don’t you head over to the lobby? There’s quite a buzz going on among the trainers in there today.”

“Is there?” Alex asked. “What about?”

“Something about pixies or fairies or something,” the nurse replied. “But trust me; you’ll want to know about it.” With a wink, the nurse walked off, carrying Thorn’s, Koyomi’s, and Radar’s pokéballs to the back of the pokémon center for a healing and a rest.

“Let’s go out for dinner tonight and celebrate our second victories!” Kimiko suggested as she took Alex’s hand and they started towards the lobby. After Alex’s win, Radar had managed to win his one-on-one battle against Cyrus’s lairon by virtue of his speed; the mudkip was more interested in running away than fighting, but the aron was slow and weak to the water Radar used to keep him at bay.

“Are you sure you don’t want to get going? We’ve already been here a lot longer than we planned to be. I know I want to get moving.”

Kimiko frowned. “Yeah, I do too, but what’s one more night? Besides, it means we get a bed for one more night instead of sleeping on the ground.”

“Something tells me this camping thing isn’t working out for you,” Alex said.

“It’s not what I’d hoped it would be,” Kimiko admitted. “I liked camping when it was like a vacation… you know, going to a trail or something for a week. But this every-night camping in the rain and the cold and the dirt… it’s not the most comfortable I’ve ever been.”

Alex was interrupted as he was about to respond by the voices of other trainers in the lobby. The loudest came from a red-haired female sitting with a small group of others, all in a huddle looking down at her pokédex screen.

“Yeah, the champion herself called it the work of Arceus. I mean, I knew she was a true believer, but this is really the first time I’ve considered the possibility of her, you know… being right.”

“What’s that about Arceus?” Alex asked as the pair approached.

“Oh, you haven’t heard?” the red-haired girl spoke up. “Some pokémon seem to be affected by changes in their elemental typing alignment over near the western coast.”

“What do you mean?”

“There have been videos on the nets of certain pokémon that are immune to dragon attacks! It’s been on the news for a while about a change way over in Kalos, but now it looks like it’s spreading here! Look at this.”

The girl reset the video that was paused on the screen and resumed it from the beginning; Alex and Kimiko leaned in to watch as some others in the group backed away to make space. The video showed slightly blurry image of a gardevoir’s back battling a seviper. Things seemed to be going in the psychic-type’s favor, until the poison snake managed to slip in close and slash it with a poison tail that knocked the gardevoir out cold in one shot. The video ended there.

“My friend posted this last night,” the redhead exclaimed. “She wanted to catch that seviper but it beat her gardevoir, and the nurse she took him to say there were strange readings in her medical scans.”

“It looked like a lucky shot to me,” Alex frowned. “And it had nothing to do with dragons.”

“Show him the champion’s announcement,” an older girl next to the redhead murmured, sounding frustrated. The redhead girl opened a new video and played it. Kirsten Hammond’s face appeared, looking as though she were on a news broadcast. “This was aired on TV this morning,” the older girl added in confirmation.

“I believe the change to certain pokémon was the awakening of the fairy-type energy within them,” Kirsten was saying. “As we know, the fairy-type was previously only found in Kalos but had been slowly developing in other regions as well. Now, it appears to be showing signs of reaching us. I believe this change to be proof of the existence of Arceus. I do not know why He would make this change to his creations, or why He has allowed only Kalos to experience the fairy type in the past. But unlike the evolution of pokémon, a change of this magnitude could not just occur overnight if it were evolution, now would it?”

“Our champion is apparently very religious and believes in the Arceus,” the older girl scoffed once the video ended. “I have a more likely theory, though.”

“And that is…?” Kimiko asked when the girl went silent, obviously hoping someone would press for more.

“Another legendary pokémon,” she replied, holding up her hand in a gesture to be silent. “Not a god, but still a legend. Xerneas. Think about it. Xerneas is the only known fairy-type legendary pokémon, and the only proof of its existence has only ever been found in Kalos. I think that’s why Kalos has fairies. Also, the natural resistances to ghost- or dark-types that every other region’s steel pokémon enjoy don’t exist in Kalos. I think that’s also part of xerneas’ influence.”

“But Ingrid, that makes no sense!” the redhead cried. “Even if it is a xerneas’ influence, that’s all in Kalos. What does that have to do with the rest of the world?”

“What if there’s more than one xerneas?” the girl called Ingrid answered. “What if there’s been a xerneas here in Vidiva, sleeping all this time? And what if now it’s suddenly been awakened, and now that it is, it’s affecting our pokémon the way the one in Kalos does?”

“And what about all the other regions? There have been reports from both Hoenn and Unova too. You can’t tell me you think there’s a xerneas in all of them!”

“Why not?” Ingrid said. “It makes sense to me. After Team Flare awakened the xerneas in Kalos, maybe that awakened the other xerneas around the world, too. Face it; there have been several examples of there being more than one legendary pokémon of the same species to exist.”

“Well, this is all really interesting, but let’s not get into any religious debates over it,” Alex said, hands up in defeat.

Ingrid stood and crossed her arms. “Fine, I’m in no mood to argue. My case defends itself anyway, there’s no need for me to do it.” She then turned and ascended the stairs to the second floor, leaving the group.

“What does she mean by that?” Kimiko asked the remaining group at large.

“Well, like she said, there’s more than one piece of evidence that multiple species of legendary pokémon exist,” someone in the crowd replied.

“Ignore her,” the redhead dismissed the other girl’s exit with a wave of her hand.

“I actually think she could have a valid point,” Alex replied. “I mean, who knows what’s really going on, but at least it’s a theory.”



Later that night in their room in the pokémon center, Alex and Kimiko had settled down with a movie, enjoying their last night in the comfort of a bed before leaving the next day. A commercial began playing, followed by a repeat of Kirsten’s announcement that morning. Following that was the announcement by elite four member Emily O’Connell that had been playing during every commercial break since Kirsten returned from her encounter in the Whispering Forest a couple weeks ago. Having seen it before and really not wanting to think about it right now, the pair turned their attention on each other and ignored the message playing in the background, complete with a note in the corner stating that the broadcast was no longer live:

“Attention, trainers of Vidiva! Um, I’m sure most of you know me but for those who don’t, I am Emily O’Connell of the Vidiva region’s elite four. Let me get right to the point. Again, as I’m sure most of you know there has been a large spike in trainer disappearances recently. I regret to have to add to this list the name of professor Spruce, our region’s leading researcher and sendoff for new trainers. Currently, my colleague, elite four member Devin Sinclair, is watching over the professor’s lab, so to those of you who have been keeping pokémon there, rest assured they will be in good hands. However, please understand that you will likely not have access to these pokémon for several days while we get everything sorted.

“I am here representing the champion and all of us at the Araka Stadium to inform and ensure you that we are looking for any information about these disappearances, and we will not rest until we have an answer and a solution. Furthermore, we suspect these disappearances are connected to the recent aggression of the ghost-type pokémon residing in the Whispering Forest. We are already looking into this matter as well. Both of these issues have been discussed with your region’s gym leaders, who will be on alert in their respective towns and cities, and the areas around them. This means that the gym in Phantom Village is indeed still open, but the League, myself included, strongly advises caution if headed there.

“That means staying on the marked path, having plenty of light, always have at least one pokémon out by your side for protection, and try to travel with a partner if possible. And most importantly, use your brain. Pay close attention to yourself and your surroundings. Ghosts are tricky, clever, and unpredictable so be alert and never drop your guard.

“We will continue to look into these goings on and we ask for your cooperation in solving these mysteries. Please do not hesitate to bring reports of any incidents to your local gym leader or league representative. Finally, we ask that for your own safety, no one go off exploring on your own, and leave the actual investigation to us. We believe that, for now, it is in the best interest of everyone for all trainers to continue their daily activities.

“If you have any questions or information, please do not hesitate to bring them to your local league representative. Thank you for your time and your cooperation.”

The movie resumed following the long announcement, but neither of the two trainers were paying any attention to the screen anymore, their eyes closed and lips pressed tight together.



“So, where’s our next stop, anyway?” Kimiko called from the bathroom over the sound of the hairdryer the next morning.

Alex rolled his eyes and pulled on his shoes, remaining silent. Sure enough, Kimiko poked her head around the door frame and asked him again.

“I don’t know,” he replied. “Like you said, Neutron Town is the next stop traditionally."

“So there we go,” she said, retreating back around the corner.

“I was thinking of heading for Phantom Village though,” Alex called back, once again over the hairdryer.

“Why?”

“We haven’t heard from Wyatt. Aren’t you worried?” He swore he heard her laughing, and then said something he couldn’t understand. He remained silent again until she finally finished her hair. “Okay, say that again?”

“I said, not really, no. I didn’t know you even exchanged numbers. Anyway, why don’t we just stick to the traditional route? It is the fastest.”

“I don’t know… I kind of want to know what’s been going on too.”

Kimiko stepped out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, and leaned against the door frame with a glare, arms crossed. “I am not going back into that forest,” she said simply.

“We’ll have to at some point, there’s still a gym there,” Alex reminded her.

Kimiko continued to glare at him for a few moments, then turned and stomped back into the bathroom. “Then go by yourself. I’m not going.”



End of chapter note: Just a quick explanation for some of the events of this chapter. This was written before X and Y and the fairy type was a thing. It didn't occur to me to simply pretend the fairy-type was always a thing, so instead, I'd discussed with a couple other authors how they were handling the "new addition" at the time and eventually settled on a mix of those for myself. To summarize: outside of Kalos, most pokemon that were fairy type remained the type they were prior (for example, a clefairy found in Vidiva would still be normal-type). Similarly, the steel-type originally resisted ghost- and dark-type moves, and this was still the case as this battle was being written, which is one reason I opted not to have Alex use Diamond in this gym. Now, though, the implication is that fairy energy has made it's way to Vidiva, and is also showing up in other regions as stated in the chapter, to align with current canon consistency. It will also be kind of plot relevant later on, however, which is the main reason I'm making this note now.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 11 - The Forest Again

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 11 – The Forest Again

Alex stared at the door as it slammed, speechless. Kimiko’s reaction caught him completely off guard, though after a few seconds he realized he really should have expected it. She’s still falling apart, he thought. Really losing control.

“Okay,” he called to her, unsure of what else to do. “We’ll just go to Neutron for now.” As he expected, he got no answer. He got up and knocked on the bathroom door, gently calling her name. Still, she refused to acknowledge him. His hand hesitated on the door handle briefly as he considered just going in.

He really had no idea how to handle this situation – in recent weeks, ever since the incident in the forest, Kimiko’s attitude had changed from everything he had gotten used to in the last several years. Part of him wondered if she were simply overreacting, but seeing as how he hadn’t had quite as awful an experience as she did, he decided he had no right to judge. Still, though, that left him with the current predicament, and it did nothing to help him decide how to handle it as he still had no idea whether she really wanted to be alone or actually wanted him to come to her.

However, there was one detail that sprang to mind – in the last argument, he had decided to let her cool down and instead she pulled him back into the room. So he opened the door.

Kimiko stood with her back to him, still in her towel. Alex could see her reflection in the mirror and caught her glancing up at the door as he entered. Her eyes were red and watery, though she hasn’t appeared to let any tears fall yet. She quickly pulled up her towel and dabbed at her eyes before turning to face him.

“I’m sorry,” they both said. Kimiko held out her hand in a gesture for Alex to continue.

“No, you go,” he urged her. “I’ve said enough.”

“I don’t want to slow you down,” Kimiko said as she stared at her feet.

“We’ve been over this already,” Alex answered. “Several times, in fact. You know I’m not doing this without you. We can go there last if we have to. Whenever you’re ready.”

“I don’t think I’ll ever be ready!” Kimiko barked, her voice raising, finally looking him in the eye. “I loved the ghosts back at work. All the things they can do, it’s really amazing. I almost wanted one. But they never tried to kill me…”

“They were tame,” Alex argued. “You can’t expect wild pokémon to be the same.”

“I know.”

“And they were still young, besides. They may be ghosts, but they’re still pokémon. I mean, you can still hatch a ghost from an egg, right? You’ve seen them young. And, well… don’t forget, you do have a ghost of your own now. And from what I’ve seen, even if he is really… unique, he still really loves you.”

Kimiko said nothing, her gaze drifting to Fantomé’s pokéball on the sink to her right. They stood there in awkward silence for a moment, Alex watching Kimiko and Kimiko watching the pokéball. Alex reached out his arms to her, and she looked up at the movement, watching him curiously for another moment as though she were confused before walking into his embrace.



Kimiko calmed down after that, and the pair left Ferrum shortly after lunch, agreeing to stick to the circuit and continue to Neutron. The sky was mostly overcast and the air was warm and humid. Alex was regretting leaving the city so late because once it started to rain, the trainers had nowhere to run for cover other than the thickly shaded Whispering Forest, whose border ran along this route as well. He was sure Kimiko was more aware of this fact than he was, evident in her fast pace; he felt himself breathing heavier than usual as he attempted to keep up with her.

The couple had let Thorn and Radar out for some air as they walked. Both pokémon seemed a little bit on edge, probably anticipating the coming storm. At least, that’s what Alex hoped, rather than letting himself believe that his pokémon could sense how upset he had been since they left the city – or just their close proximity to the forest.

The wild pokémon in the area were rather riled up as well, though, which eased Alex’s mind a little. The trainers took turns knocking out some of the more unruly ones as they walked along the otherwise empty dirt road alongside the forest, occasionally sending out Koyomi or Fantomé for some experience, though the latter seemed to prefer remaining close to the group for a change. Kimiko tried sending Ariel out against a stray sandshrew that nearly tripped her, but she remained as stubborn as ever, shell sealed tight. Fantomé took it upon himself to scare the living daylights out of the sandshrew instead.

Similarly, Alex tried sending Diamond against a venonat, but a timely supersonic caused Diamond to start flinging shadow balls at anything that moved. He recalled the confused ghost and instead hurled an empty pokéball at the fleeing bug-type, but it dove behind a tree and out of sight.

The sky grew ever darker as the afternoon gave way to evening, thunder now occasionally rumbling overhead, and the pair decided to eat light so they could continue traveling, hoping to find some other shelter from the impending downpour. As the route stretched on, however, the only escape on the flat route seemed to be the forest to the west. Again, Kimiko’s pace had quickened, and Alex began to think of how to convince her to spend another night in there if it came to that, which seemed inevitable. Judging by her expression though, he guessed she was seriously considering whether their blankets would keep her dry enough overnight and had come to the realization that she was going to be very uncomfortable for the next day and a half.

The pair had barely exchanged conversation since leaving Ferrum, and sure enough, when Kimiko finally spoke, she confirmed everything he was thinking.

“We’d better set up the new tent while there’s still enough light to see.”

“You cannot seriously think we’re going to be camping in the middle of a storm.”

“It’s not like there’s anywhere else we can go,” Kimiko argued, glaring at her boyfriend. “Trainers do it all the time.”

“In light rain maybe, not in anticipated thunderstorms. We need actual cover.”

“What, are you worried lightning is going to strike the tent or something?” she said forcefully.

“Kimiko,” Alex began, lowering his voice and speaking gently. “I know you know it, we have to-”

“No,” she interrupted.

“Babe-”

“Don’t ‘babe’ me, I said no.”

“We won’t go in far, just enough to stay dry,” Alex urged.

“I’m not going,” Kimiko insisted, her wary eyes darting to the dark forest.

“I’ll stay up, then,” Alex said, crossing his arms. “All night. I’ll have Thorn and Diamond out on guard too.”

“You can’t ask them to do that,” Kimiko countered.

“Then I’ll do it myself. It’s either that, or you wear soaking wet, muddy clothes for the next two days.”

Kimiko opened her mouth, about to argue, but she hesitated as she considered that information once again, and Alex knew then that he had won – verbally confirming her thoughts was enough to convince her. But just to reassure her, he continued to speak as she turned back to the forest again.

“Look, everything will be fine. We’ll stay right at the edge, and I’ll be up watching over you all night. We can get an early start in the morning too if you prefer.”

“And what about you?” she snapped. “What if something happens to you?”

“Nothing is going to happen to me,” Alex answered, though he shivered at the thought.

“You can’t promise that.”

“You know what? You’re right, I can’t.” Kimiko turned back to face him as he finally snapped back at her. “But it’s either take the chance or stay out and get soaked and not get any sleep for two days.”

Kimiko’s expression suddenly softened and she looked down at her feet, her hands grabbing at each other behind her back. Alex recognized her ‘guilty’ face. “You need to sleep too,” she choked out, halfheartedly.

“I’ll sleep when we get to Neutron.”

“No. If we’re going to do this, then you’re going to sleep tomorrow, during the day.” Alex raised an eyebrow, but she looked him in the eye and continued. “I’ll agree to your proposal, but tomorrow when the rain lets up, we’re setting up the tent far, far away from the forest, and you’re going to sleep proper. If you get up in time to travel more, we’ll go; if not then we’ll just stay where we are for another night.”

“You know that’s only going to make it take longer to reach the town.”

“I don’t care. I’m trying to compromise here. Take it or leave it.”

Alex sighed, but managed to crack a small smile. “Alright. It’s a deal.”



As planned, the pair set up camp inside the forest, just shy of the edge. Kimiko was more than eager to test out the comforts of the tent they had bought while in Ferrum, hoping its added weight during travel would be offset by providing a better cushion against the dirty, uneven ground than their blankets alone had been. Alex had Thorn stay inside with her, while he and Diamond sat down on the outside with a flashlight and an e-book open on his pokédex. Although certainly tired, he was wide awake and alert simply due to the discomfort of knowing exactly where he was and hoped his novel would keep him awake, keep his mind busy, and pass the time.

Reading, however, did little to ease his mind, and the occasional flash of lightning and rumble of thunder were no help either. After a couple hours the downpour had gotten worse, the lightning more frequent, and even still the water and lightning barely penetrated the treetops. Occasionally he would feel a drop of water on his face or see one land on his pokédex, but otherwise the canopy of leaves above was just as thick as the entrance to the forest had been the last time they’d been in the area.

As Alex finished his current chapter, he glanced up to stare down the path leading into the forest and sighed. Fate, it seemed, really wanted him in this forest, he decided. A sudden cry from a mandibuzz up above startled him and he shined his light upwards, shuddering at the timing. The vulture glared back at him, eyes squinted in the flashlight beam.

Alex glanced over at Diamond, anticipating an attack. Throughout the last couple of hours, Alex had peeked at his ghost every other sentence while reading to keep an eye on him, not only just to make sure the sableye didn’t run off, but because the ghost had been very fidgety, as if even he didn’t want to be there. Now, however, the sableye appeared to be sleeping, curled up in a ball only a few feet away (though it was hard to tell how bright his eyes were in the artificial light). And while Alex was happy that his pokémon had behaved himself and calmed down, he wasn’t particularly keen on becoming mandibuzz’s dinner, either.

The vulture let out another cry and took off back into the treetops after being blinded a second time by Alex’s flashlight. Alex relaxed against the tent, only then realizing how tense his body had been. He slowly zipped down the front to peek inside, checking on his girlfriend and his starter, both of who appeared to be sleeping peacefully enough. Content, he zipped the tent back up and resumed reading. He found it even more difficult now, though. When Diamond was awake, even though he was restless, he was at least another pair of eyes keeping watch. Now Diamond was unmoving, and the calm unnerved him more than anything else so far.



After checking the time for the what fent like the hundredth time, Alex resumed his book. It was almost half past two now. Kimiko wanted to leave the forest quickly, which was no surprise, and had set her alarm to wake her at seven – still over four hours to go. Alex was bored; reading only entertained him for so long, and sitting hunched over was not comfortable. Putting his pokédex down, he shifted positions.

Then he abruptly stopped, straining to hear a faint noise in the distance. The rain had stopped not long ago, though the thunder and lightning still persisted. He heard nothing but the occasional rustle of bushes though, and finished repositioning himself before returning to his story. Less than thirty seconds later, he heard it again – he looked up as though looking in the direction of the sound would allow him to hear it better. It almost sounded like the cry of a pokémon at first, but no, it was going on a little too long, he thought – closer to words. Then, suddenly, a loud, clear shout of “Why won’t you listen to me?!” echoed from the darkness. Yes, definitely voices.

The sound aroused Diamond from his rest, quite violently. The ghost jumped up without warning, claws and fangs ready. He examined his surroundings, head darting around like a bird as he often did, not even relaxing as he caught his trainer’s eye. The voice cried again, this time no words, just a sharp, quick, feminine scream. Diamond jerked his head in that direction and took off running.

“Hey, wait, no!” Alex called, scrambling to his feet and sprinting forward. He then skidded to a stop and turned back to the tent. “Oh, great…” he groaned. Making a decision with only one quick glance back towards where Diamond vanished, Alex sprinted back to the tent and unzipped it. Kimiko was already stirring, while Thorn remained sleeping. “Hey,” Alex whispered, recalling his starter.

“Whassat?” Kimiko mumbled in response.

“Someone was shouting and Diamond ran off. I need to go find him. Maybe find who was shouting, they may need help.” That woke her up.

“Huh? Who was it?”

“I don’t know, it was a girl’s voice. But I need to get moving before Diamond gets any further away. The rain’s stopped, go back to sleep and wait for me here. The sun won’t be up for another like four hours.”

Kimiko was already standing up and putting on a nightshirt. “And let you run around in the dark alone in a haunted forest? I don’t fucking think so. Let’s go.”

Yeah. She’s pissed. “…Are you sure?”

Kimiko pulled her shirt down and straightened it before fixing him with a sour glare. “No, I’m not. You know I didn’t want to come in here, you know I don’t want to be here. I know you don’t, either. But I’d rather… I’d rather be in here with you than in here alone and not knowing if you’re okay.

“But I will say this… I fucking told you so.”



“What’s that?” Kimiko asked as they ran. They long since abandoned the path, heading deep into the forest in the direction Diamond had gone, over dirt, bushes, logs and roots. There had been no further voices or screams that they could hear, though neither was sure if they would have preferred that or the silence. Up ahead of them laid some sort of creature, glowing a faint pink, growing larger as they approached.

“I think it’s a pokémon,” Alex replied.

“Another ghost?”

“No, I don’t think so.”

They slowed as they got close, wary of the unknown object. The pink object looked up at them, its glow fading. Instead of pink, it’s body was white, with red and blue shapes scattered about. One of the creature’s small wings appeared burnt.

“It’s a togetic,” Alex said, reading his pokédex. On cue, the small pokémon flipped one of its tiny arms in the direction the pair had been running and made a squeak.

“It looks like hell,” Kimiko said, bending down to pick up the pokémon. It squirmed in her arms weakly, reaching out ahead of them.

“Togi?” it squeaked.

“It also looks like it wants to go that way,” Alex commented. “Wonder if the voice I heard earlier was it’s trainer.”

“Tiiiiic!” the pokémon cried again, tears welling up in its eyes.



The screams began again, along with more voices, causing the trainers to change direction in an attempt to follow them. Alex released Thorn and woke her, carrying her as he ran while Kimiko carried the injured togetic, and Fantomé floating along gleefully, ignorant of the situation. Several flashes of light began appearing, and the voices were growing louder. The sounds of a battle could be heard in the distance. Togetic started crying and squirming again.

Alex was more apprehensive than ever, memories of the previous forest battle once again fresh in his mind, knowing Kimiko was more than likely reminded of the same things. A stray shadow ball shot passed them as they approached. They could see the fight now; two humans with only a few pokémon out, several of them familiar, fighting with what appeared to be three trees with claws.

“Hey, look who it is!” Kimiko pointed to one of the girls, her red cape illuminated by one of the other pokémon’s blue energy attacks. The girl in question turned at the voice.

“Either stay back and run or give us a hand,” the champion shouted. “Seviper, another flamethrower!”

“Tiiic!” Togetic cried from Kimiko’s arms as the pair ran towards the battle. The other girl in the area turned towards them now, her short aqua blue hair falling in front of her eyes. She brushed it aside and called out to her pokémon.

“Grace! Oh, you’re alive!” Kimiko released the pokémon and it fluttered over to the other woman. “Oh, I was so worried about you!” The girl dropped the thick purple belt she was holding and hugged her pokémon tightly, the pokémon’s tears soaking her torn pink shirt.

Kirsten’s commands drowned out the reunited couple’s cries. “Venomoth, hit them with a psychic blast!” She then turned to the trainers. “I can’t protect all of you, you know!”

“Right… Thorn, try razor leaf!” The chikorita tossed some leaves at the tree-like pokémon, while Kirsten’s Venomoth lifted one of them with his psychic energy and tossed it into the other two.

“So what’s going on?” Alex asked in between commands. “What are these?”

“Trevenant,” Kirsten replied. “They’re part grass-type, do you have anything else?”

“No, my sableye ran off somewhere in here.” Kirsten froze, jerking her head around to look at him. She made no comment though, simply looked disturbed. Then, with a shake of her head, she turned back to her two pokémon.

“We need to get past these things,” she added then. Alex realized then that the trevenant had not moved on their own from that spot once since they arrived, they simply stood in place, launching attacks from a distance and lashing out at anyone who got close.

“Then let’s do it. You heard her, Thorn. I don’t think you can really damage them, so you’re going to stay back and play support, okay? Get a reflect up and keep it up.” Alex considered trying poison powder, since all of Kirsten’s fighters were poison-type, but decided it wasn’t worth the risk – he had no idea what the trevenant were capable of.

“Seviper, Venomoth, let’s end this.”

Without warning, Fantomé appeared in front of the group and launched his own attack at the trevenant. Kimiko called out to him as she released Radar. “Fantomé, I didn’t order an attack yet! …But keep doing that. Radar, can you hit them with some water?”

“Come on, Kari,” Kirsten called. “We need you too! You can do it!”

“Oh…okay,” the blue-haired girl whined, recalling her togetic and standing up, collecting her discarded belt. “Symphony, um… maybe try extrasensory?”

At her call, a chimecho floated out of the treetops and shot a blast of blue psychic energy at the trevenant. Two of them dodged to the side and avoided it. One of them jumped straight into the path of a combined psychic and flamethrower blast by Kirsten’s venomoth and seviper, and was tossed harshly backwards. The other was struck by Radar’s water gun, but the ghost-type barely flinched. The tree in turn launched a will-o-wisp at the little mudkip.

The flame was put out by Fantomé, who swooped in with a cackle and blew it away before launching another night shade at the same trevenant. Kari’s chimecho, Symphony, blasted it with another extrasensory as well, this time causing the ghost to recoil. Thorn kept the middle trevenant busy on her own by tossing more leaves at it while dancing around it’s shadow balls, until another flamethrower from Seviper put the injured trevenant down for good and was able to turn his attention on helping Thorn.

As the two remaining trevenant began to take combo after combo, they seemed to realize they had been beaten. They both began to form yellow balls of light in their claws rather than try to attack, only dodging one way or the other.

“That’s confuse ray, everyone close your eyes!” Kirsten shouted.

“Symphony, use safeguard!” Kari yelled over Kirsten, the panic in her voice terribly evident.

Her chimecho was faster in setting up a faint lime green aura around everyone in the area than the ghosts were at launching their rays, the safeguard keeping the small party’s minds clear. They were still blinded momentarily, however, and that was all the time that the trevenant needed to grab their fallen comrade and vanish in a purple aura.

“Stay alert,” Kirsten commanded. “I don’t know if that’s feint attack or phantom force, but they could show up anywhere either way.”

“Thorn, refresh that reflect barrier,” Alex ordered. The chikorita’s pale yellow bubble formed around the entire party just as Symphony’s safeguard had.

The group waited tensely for several minutes. No sounds came from the darkness save the rumble of thunder from above and the occasional cry from a stray forest pokémon – but nothing that would signal an attack.

“Don’t let your guard down,” Kirsten said as she surveyed the area. “They might still be back. But I think it’s over, for now. Is everyone okay?”

Seviper and Venomoth screeched their acknowledgements, still on alert and showing no signs of injury. From somewhere in the darkness, a drapion reported his status. Symphony floated down into Kari’s arms; the girl herself looked terrified, but she nodded anyway. Thorn and Radar didn’t appear damaged, though they did look tired. Fantomé was his usual bubbly self. Alex and Kimiko both muttered their well-being also.

Satisfied, Kirsten began walking towards the spot the trevenant were blocking. “Good. Let’s get moving.”

“What’s going on?”

“I’ll explain on the way. We need to move.”



“It’s dyed,” Kari said, blushing, after Alex commented on her hair. After the fighting calmed down and he had time to examine her, he took note of her vibrant neon blue hair, a small patch of it tied in a very short spiky bun on the side of her head. She wore a larger black undershirt underneath her pink top. She replaced her thick purple belt over the top of her lavender skirt, and it hung lopsided along her waist, more a fashion accessory to hold her pokéballs than a necessity.

“Guys, please, we need to keep our voices down,” Kirsten urged, looking behind her as she walked. Her venomoth fluttered ahead of her, glowing with aid of his flash technique. Thorn, Fantomé, and Symphony all remained out as well, serving as guards. Alex didn’t know where Kirsten’s Drapion was, but he was likely in the shadows nearby, possibly with the rest of the champion’s team.

“So, uh, that was quick thinking back there Kari, with that safeguard,” Kirsten whispered. “See, you know what you’re doing.”

“Then how did I let this happen?” Kari cried. Symphony wrapped his tail around her forehead and let out a quick vibration that Kari smiled at.

“What exactly happened, anyway?” Alex asked. “What are you two doing in here? At this time of night?”

“What better time to investigate ghosts than the middle of the night?” Kirsten replied. “As champion, this is my responsibility. That’s why I’m here. Just because I got a bloody nose last time doesn’t mean I’m going to cower away like a scared lillipup. Who do you think I am, Diantha?”

“I’m looking for my girlfriend, Ana…” Kari followed. “We were camping… and all of a sudden she just got up and started walking. She wouldn’t speak, wouldn’t answer me, and wouldn’t even acknowledge me or her own pokémon… we followed her in here, begging her to speak... tried pulling her but she’s so much stronger than me… Then those trevenant showed up and attacked us… Grace and Thrasher – I mean, Ana’s tauros – got separated from us, and I never thought I would see her again…”

“We haven’t seen any tauros,” Alex said.

“The ghosts have gotten very bold,” Kirsten added. “It’s almost as though those trevenant purposely split Kari and Ana from each other. And more, the fact that they let Ana continue on while stopping Kari seems to suggest… something, some higher intent at work here. I’m convinced of it, this isn’t random chance. What I don’t get is why.”

“Kirsten here heard me and saved me from the trevenant once… then they reappeared and blocked us down this path when you showed up. Thank you, by the way…”

“We didn’t really do much,” Alex answered. “Our pokémon aren’t quite at the level yours appear to be.”

“They’re well on their way,” Kirsten beamed. “They might not have done much damage in that fight, but it was clear enough that they’ve certainly been working hard.”

Their chat was interrupted by the sound of buzzing approaching from above. Kimiko, silent until then and being the only one to react, and alerted the party. Alex and Thorn tensed, but Kari and Kirsten simply stopped walking and looked upwards calmly, as if they were expecting this turn of events.

“What have you found?” Kirsten asked as three beedrill flew into view, confirming Kimiko’s guess. The lead bug-type was a slightly different color from the other two, and it’s eyes were blue. It buzzed something at Kirsten, waving a stinger behind her and then gesturing into the forest to their right.

“Beedrill may have found your friend’s tauros,” the champion said. “Also, he says hello again to you two,” she added a bit quizzically.

“Wait, that’s got to be the same shiny beedrill from the last time…” Kimiko observed. “You know it?”

“Of course I do, he’s mine,” Kirsten replied. “Well, he used to be. It’s a long story… he’s technically wild now, but… let’s just say he still owes me some favors.” The beedrill in question buzzed angrily, and began flying off into the forest with the two others.

“Kimiko, did you recall Fantomé?” Alex asked suddenly, looking around as the group began to set off again.

Kimiko’s eyes widened. “No… why?” she asked, already guessing the answer.

“Don’t call him,” Alex suggested. Kimiko frowned at him.

“Stay near the treetops, Beedrill,” Kirsten ordered. “Venomoth and the rest can cover us down here. Try to stay hidden, and keep alert. This party’s only just begun.”

 
Chapter 12 - A Question of Loyalty

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 12 – A Question of Loyalty

“Am I ever going to get a full night’s rest again?” Kimiko groaned to herself, rubbing her tired eyes.

The small party continued to follow Kirsten’s beedrill through the dark path of the forest well into the late night hours as he led them to whatever it was he had discovered. With Fantomé’s disappearance, Kirsten suggested all other pokémon be recalled for the time being, save her own – they had enough on their plate with Diamond, the missing girl, her party, and now the gastly without any more pokémon going AWOL. She summoned her crobat back to the party alongside her seviper and venomoth to compensate as Thorn and Symphony were returned to their pokéballs.

With Venomoth leading the way, Seviper and Crobat on constant alert, and the three beedrill above, no other ghosts had as of yet disturbed their seemingly endless trek; however, no one missed the numerous pairs of eyes constantly watching them from the darkness of the surrounding bushes.

“What are you two doing back in here, anyway?” Kirsten asked in a rushed whisper. “After what you told me last time, I’d have thought you both would try to avoid this place like the plague.”

“Just taking shelter from the rain,” Alex replied. “There’s really no cover on the route between Ferrum and Neutron, and it looked like the storm was going to get pretty bad. She put up quite the resistance, regardless,” he added, jerking a thumb towards Kimiko; the blonde opened her mouth to argue but all that came out was groan, her exhaustion leaving her too worn out to argue.

“You probably would have been better off camping in the rain,” Kirsten deadpanned. At this, Kimiko shot a tired, angry glare towards Alex. “I mean, you remember what happened to me the first time we met, don’t you?”

“I thought we’d be safe on the edge…” Alex trailed off. “I mean, I didn’t expect Diamond to go running off on his own.”

“You caught him here. This was his home. These ghosts are probably his friends, his family, and you thought it would be okay to just let him roam on his own?”

“I didn’t let him roam,” Alex said defensively, his voice rising. “I let him out for protection – which, okay, looking back probably was not the best idea I’ve ever had. But he was behaving up until the screams.”

“You would have thought we should help the screaming girl anyway, whether Diamond ran off or not,” Kimiko added sharply, arms crossed.

Kari looked down, embarrassed, her voice high pitched and squeaky. “I’m sorry, I never meant for you all to get involved in any of this…”

“No, it’s not your fault!” Kimiko remedied quickly. “We would have–”

Kirsten's seviper turned to Kimiko and let out a hiss. His trainer followed up with her own translation: "We can assign blame all you want later, but right now you guys really need to keep your voices low! I'm serious. I’m not trying to give you orders or anything, but for real, the less attention we draw to ourselves, the better, and you’re not just putting yourself at risk, you’re endangering everyone else here as well, so for the love of Arceus, will the three of you please shut the fuck up!”

“Sorry!” Kimiko and Kari muttered in unison.

“We’re already being watched,” Alex said, glancing off to the right and causing the pair of eyes there to vanish into the darkness.

Kirsten sighed. “Yeah, alright. We need to hurry the hell up and find all these missing pokémon and people and get out of this place. Beedrill!” she shouted, abandoning all concern.

The shiny beedrill drifted out from the treetops, his two bodyguards remaining above to protect from any aerial attacks. “We haven’t found anything at the last two spots you’ve led us to. Are you sure what you saw wasn’t just another ghost illusion?” The bug-type buzzed violently. Kirsten sighed, her hands up in defeat. “Okay, okay, I forgive you already. Go back up there and keep watching out, okay buddy?” Without another sound, the shiny darted back into the treetops, out of sight.

“I have an idea,” Kimiko piped up. “That is, since our position is kind of compromised anyway, we might as well use what sounds we can… right?”

Kirsten stopped moving forward and turned to face her, a look of confusion evident on her face. “Maybe I’m tired, but can you run that sentence by me again?”

Kimiko instead pulled out her pokédex. “Well, I mean… since the ghosts are already watching us and know where we are… why are we trying to hide it? They’re already keeping track of our movements. Maybe if we start playing tauros’ cry, it might respond back to us. It might not work on Diamond or Fantomé since they ran off on their own free will, but…”

“That’s… actually not a bad idea,” Kirsten said after a minute. “But first…” She made some kind of slashing motion in the air, and after only seconds, Kirsten’s toxicroak and drapion appeared on the scene from the darkness. “I still don’t like the idea of drawing attention, but the sooner we find everyone, the sooner we can leave. Might as well get out all the protection we can. Not you,” she added as Alex and Kari reached for their own pokéballs. Drapion began sniffing at the air and hissing something at Crobat. “I don’t want anyone else getting lost. My pokémon are at much higher levels than yours. If we get separated, they can handle themselves for a little while, at least. Leave the protection to me and my team. Now… go ahead.”

With a nod, Kimiko scrolled through her pokédex to find the entry on tauros. She skipped over the statistical data and began the recorded cry, replaying it after a few seconds after it stopped. The party remained still, listening for a few minutes for a response.

“Well, I hear more buzzing,” Alex said. “There must be a dozen more beedrill up there.”

“Let’s keep moving. And keep playing that recording. Listen up team; keep your eyes open. I know you’re all tired, but we’re in ghost territory. Venomoth, you just keep that flash going. Everyone else, keep the ghosts away from the rest of us.”



It paid off. They found Thrasher a short while later leaning back against a tree, all alone, legs gashed and bleeding. The tauros looked up and let out a threatening growl as the party approached. He tried to stand but collapsed before he got upright.

“Hey, it’s just me, it’s Kari, see?” said the blue-haired girl, her hands up in surrender. While the rest remained behind, she walked slowly towards the injured tauros, her chimecho now out and floating along in her wake. “Let me fix your leg… Symphony?”

The chimecho chimed and ripples of multicolored energy began radiating off her body, enveloping Thrasher. The tauros closed his eyes and began to calm down as the gashes on his legs started to seal themselves.

“Heal pulse,” Kirsten confirmed, noting the others’ puzzled expressions.

“Can you stand?” Kari asked, kneeling down and putting a hand out towards the bull. Thrasher opened his eyes and growled again, but butted his head into her hand before forcing himself upright. He stomped a few times, testing his strength.

He then let out a very angry cry. Startled, Kari jumped out of her skin and fell backwards. Symphony caught her with his psychic energy before she hit the ground. Thrasher jerked his head to the side a few times, as if stabbing something in front of him with his horns.

“I don’t know where Ana is,” Kari responded frantically as Symphony released her onto her feet, answering the tauros’ question. “I know you’re upset, but I don’t know!”

Thrasher lowered his head and began to walk towards Kari. Alex started sprinting to her side, but Kirsten grabbed his arm, saying, “Relax, she’s fine.”

Kari held her ground as the angry bull lowered his head…

…and nuzzled Kari’s stomach.

“N-no, I’m fine, really, I don’t mind walking – gah!” Kari choked as Thrasher jerked his head upwards, tossing the girl over onto her stomach on his back. “W-well, if you insist…” she choked out. Symphony giggled as she settled her trainer into a sitting position.

“One down, three to go…” Kimiko muttered.

“This is all well and good, but… Beedrill!” Kirsten called, and the party began moving again. The bee drifted once more out of the treetops. “Sounds like you brought the entire swarm along. Any sign of the sableye or the gastly?” The beedrill remained silent, floating in front of the champion. “What about the girl?” Again, the bee did not respond in any way Alex could see. “Alright, keep looking.”



Not long after, Fantomé burst onto the scene with a bellowing wail and began circling Kimiko gleefully. Kirsten’s venomoth whirled around and let loose a psybeam instinctively, but in the panic her aim wasn’t even close. The rest of the group came to a halt and spun around also, watching the gastly.

“Fantomé!” Kimiko demanded in a stern whisper. “Be quiet, now! What did I say about flying off on your own?”

In response, the ghost nestled in her hair.

“Fantomé, no!” Kimiko insisted. And then the gastly darted off again, just as quickly as he appeared. Kimiko ripped open her bag and began digging through it to find his pokéball, but Alex stopped her.

“Wait, let’s follow him.”

“Crobat, tail him. At least if we lose sight of him, you can come back and show us where he’s gone.”



Seviper seemed to have trouble keeping up with the party as they ran, though as it turned out, Fantomé was not trying to wander out of sight this time. He would occasionally dart too far ahead or behind a tree, but would always shoot back to make sure his trainer was behind him, cackling all the while.

“He’s very eager to please,” Kirsten commented.

“Come again?” Kimiko asked, utterly confused.

“He doesn’t seem to know how to form a complete sentence yet, but he keeps saying things like ‘I find girl, trainer will be happy now', or something to that effect.”

“You can understand him?” Kimiko asked, taken aback, over Kari’s shout of “Could he mean Ana?”

“In sequence, yes and most likely, yes,” Kirsten replied in between panting, jumping over a sleeping slakoth. “You’ll learn to understand what your pokémon are trying to tell you in time, as you spend more time with them. Not in words, of course, but… well, it’s hard to explain. You’ll understand eventually. It starts with body language, and that remains a large part of it but eventually you’ll learn to recognize speech patterns and such. It’s almost like learning a second language.

“As far as Ana goes, if Fantomé has actually found a girl, it could be any number of people. I don’t believe he has any idea of what the one we’re looking for looks like, and a lot of people have gone missing in here recently.”

Impressed with Kirsten’s thought process, even if the logic didn’t make sense to her, Kimiko asked, “Think you can maybe tell me why my clamperl hates me later?”

“If you can get a word out of her,” Alex muttered under his breath, though not quietly enough to be missed.

A sharp wail from Kirsten’s crobat silenced the group. They all stopped moving and turned towards the flying-type.

“Diamond?” Alex shouted. “What are you doing?” The scene before them froze, from the small, ferocious group of ghosts (including the three trevenant, a few banette, and even a shedinja, among others), led by a startled lampent, to Alex’s sableye, to the red-haired girl in mid-step towards the ghosts. The only motion came from Fantomé, circling the clearly aggravated sableye with his typical gleeful innocence. Noticing his trainer, he shot towards her and licked her cheek before once again nestling in her hair with eyes closed and a content smile.

“Ana!” Kari cried. The girl in question remained silent, however her body was turned enough to see three pokéballs visible on one side of her jeans. Her well-toned body was covered by just a grey sports bra. She was also barefoot, no socks or anything, and her bright red hair was up in two short pigtails. Thrasher began to trot towards his trainer with a roar.

The ghosts in the area seemed to take that as a challenge, each one shooting forward and forming a line between the trainers and the girl. Thrasher came to a skidding halt, nearly throwing Kari off his back in the process. Kirsten’s team lined up neatly alongside Thrasher, ready to throw down.

“Nobody move!” Kirsten bellowed, trying to seize control of the situation straightaway. “Don’t make a move unless they do. Kari, get back over here.”

Kari cried as her chimecho lifted her off the tauros’ back, still trying to call to her friend. The other girl remained stiff, despite her friend’s pleas. Symphony then floated back to the line above Thrasher, both of them willing to join the fight to help their friend.

Alex again called out to Diamond once Kari was back behind Kirsten’s team. The sableye scowled, hissing something both at the ghosts next to him and then directly at Kirsten’s crobat. Crobat retorted angrily, and immediately the shiny beedrill dove from the treetops to join their line. Diamond sunk into a battle stance, now on edge as the bug-type joined Crobat. He was the only one to appear however, despite being with at least two others during the journey.

“What are they saying?” Alex asked as the sableye, crobat and beedrill continued to exchange clearly heated conversation.

“It’s difficult to follow,” Kirsten replied, still trying to hear the conversation. “Crobat of course wanted to know what your sableye was doing. I think he accused him of actually assisting the other ghosts. Diamond denied it, of course, but said nothing else. Then Crobat called Beedrill down and all of a sudden Diamond got really defensive.”

“That must be because of their last battle,” Alex said. “Last time we were in here, your beedrill and his swarm saved us from Diamond and his ghost gang before I captured him. They had a pretty heated fight.”

“Well, that explains how he knew you. Anyway- oh, what’s this?” The tone of her voice shifted into something very unsettling. “Diamond just ordered the other ghosts not to harm our pokémon. That really… really worries me.”

“Why?” Kari asked. “That means it’s over, right? We’re safe?”

“No,” Kirsten replied, her voice dropping to a whisper and half-turning to address the group. “If Diamond was able to control these ghosts, then why did he not do so upon finding them with Ana? If I didn’t know any better,” she added, eyeing the lampent, “I’d have almost thought that Diamond was the one leading Ana to the rest of the ghosts. What the hell does all this mean?” she finished, frustration evident in her tone.

“That can’t be true,” Alex demanded, offended at the thought. Kirsten turned to him, daring him to prove her wrong. “This was all going on before Diamond ran off,” he offered. Which, he knew, might not be entirely true, but he also knew for sure that he heard the screams before Diamond had even woken up. “Besides, half of these ghosts weren’t there that first night. At least, I can’t tell if the banette or duskull are the same ones…”

Finally, Beedrill jabbed a stinger towards the lampent, directing his buzzing now at the fire-type and returning the trainers’ attention back to the scene before them. Kirsten’s team seemed uneasy, all of them settling into attack poses, Symphony and Thrasher included (the latter who, Alex noted, was surrounded by a faint blue glow – it seemed that the chimecho was holding him in place, likely to prevent him from instigating melee). The lampent in question turned curiously to Diamond, as if to ask his permission to act. Diamond glanced up at the red-haired girl still frozen amidst the ghosts, then back towards the lampent and nodded briskly. The fire-type began to drift backwards until it was out of sight. Then, with a sharp cry from Diamond, the rest of the ghosts began to slowly back away until they as well melded with the darkness.

The sableye relaxed and turned innocently towards the remaining pokémon and humans, muttering a single “Eye,” and waving a hand almost lazily towards Ana.

“Battle,” Kirsten translated. “Battle Ana?” Diamond nodded.

“Why?” Kari asked, her voice breaking. “And how? She won’t respond to anything.”

“My guess is that she was being hypnotized by that lampent and lured here. But it still doesn’t add up… what would be gained by battling her?”

“Kirsten, I think we should worry about it later and just do it,” Alex spoke up. Diamond suggested it, after all, so maybe he knew something they didn’t. “We should probably get out of here fast.”

“Right, right… Kari, why don’t you do it? She’s your friend, she’ll likely best respond to you. And you know her team better than any of us.”

“M-me?” the blue-haired girl choked out. “B-but… we’ve never… I mean, Ana and I have never had a… well… I-I’ll try…”

At her command, Kirsten’s team spread out and formed a perimeter around the battle area, to keep any ghosts from returning. Diamond waddled back towards Alex wordlessly. “We’re going to have a talk when this is all over,” Kirsten scolded as the sableye passed her. Diamond glanced at her as she spoke, but continued walking. He sat down in front of Alex and looked up at him curiously, as if to say do I have to?

“Don’t give me that look, I want answers too,” Alex told him before recalling him to his ball.

Meanwhile, Kari was fiddling with her belt, trying to decide what pokémon to use. “Symphony, you stay there and make sure Thrasher stays c-calm…” she said, addressing her psychic, her voice shaking as much as her body. “This probably won’t be fun for him… okay, Carnation, help me?” Kari pulled a pokéball off her belt. Instead of throwing it, she simply held it out in front of her at arm’s length, allowing it to open while still in her grasp – no enthusiasm, no rage, just an attempt at determination. In fact, Alex noted, he couldn’t remember her ever throwing a pokéball so far. Even when she let out the chimecho to heal the tauros when the party found him, she simply nudged the button and held the ball out.

Carnation turned out to be a lilligant. She spun around gracefully, if a little clumsily due to being suddenly woken up, after emerging, then stopped short upon seeing who was across from her. She turned back to her trainer curiously.

“Lil, gant?” she asked.

“Yes, we’re battling Ana… please do your best, she needs our help.” Without a second thought, Carnation spun around again to face Ana. “Try to calm her down, if you can…”

Ana still refused to move. Carnation closed her eyes and bobbed her head side to side, the large flower on her head wobbling in unison. After a few seconds, Kimiko spoke, clearing her throat to do so. “Wow, I just got hit with a huge wave of exhaustion… and does anyone else smell oranges?”

“That’s lilligant,” Kirsten replied, “the scent it releases from that flower. It’s supposed to be relaxing.”

Finally, Ana reacted. Her elevated foot, frozen in place since the party found her, returned to the ground and she turned to face Kari properly – though her face still betrayed no emotion, her eyes still void of life. She pulled a pokéball of her own slowly off her belt – from her left side, Alex noticed, meaning she must have more than the three visible from his position – and tossed it backhanded in front of her, calling no names but saying only “Go…”

“Her voice…” Kari said, shuddering and taking a step backwards. “That was so… demonic… it sounds like her but there’s something… something else layered on top, almost…”

I might have called it simply… empty maybe, Alex thought.

Ana’s pokéball revealed a Kantonian golem. With a roar, the golem began to stomp his feet, then paused after taking a breath. He relaxed, then turned toward Carnation. “Golem?” he asked.

“Gant, lilli,” Carnation replied.

“She was hypnotized,” Kari added. “We think – that is, it was suggested to us, that if she battles, she might start to come to her senses.”

The golem tucked in his legs and spun in place, turning his back on Kari and Carnation to look up at his trainer. Ana did not look back at her pokémon, but instead issued a single-word command: “Steamroller.”

Her pokémon’s attention returned to the lilligant a few meters away, then looked down at the ground, torn whether to obey his trainer and attack friends or not.

“Please do it, Sarsen,” Kari pleaded. “Don’t go easy on us, listen to her. We’ll be okay, r-right Carnation?”

“Gant!” her lilligant answered with a cheeky wink.

With a sigh and then a grunt, Sarsen tumbled towards and began his attack. The golem picked up speed as he rolled forward, aiming to bowl right over Carnation.

“Um… use quiver dance,” Kari commanded – or perhaps suggested would be a better term, after hearing her uncertain tone. Regardless, her lilligant elegantly spun and twirled her way out of Sarsen’s path. The golem continued rolling, attempting a u-turn but ending up crashing into a tree, nearly snapping it in two.

“Try aromatherapy,” Kari ordered.

As Carnation once again forced a relaxing, calming scent upon the area, Alex noted, “She’s using attacks that will affect Ana too.”

“Actually, at the moment,” Kirsten replied, “she’s using moves that will directly affect Ana. She’s not really worrying about the golem at all. Rousing Ana is the whole point. I think her plan is something like this… if she keeps avoiding the golem’s attacks, and combined with the stimulating scent, Ana will get frustrated enough to snap out of it in order to focus.”

Kimiko looked at the redhead, puzzled. “I don’t understand… what’s the point? I mean, why didn’t Ana just wake up when the lampent broke its hold over her? And how exactly do you know this is going to help her?”

“I don’t,” Kirsten deadpanned. She watched Carnation once again dance around Sarsen’s attack, this time a barrage of sharp rocks. “I’m just going off the sableye’s suggestion. I have no idea how it feels to be hypnotized – only possessed – or how to break it,” she continued, almost as though she was talking to herself. “Something is wrong here. Something… I don’t understand how she could still be under the lampent’s spell, and short of attacking the girl herself, I can’t even begin to guess at any other way to- wait a minute.”

The champion’s eyes narrowed as her gaze drifted back towards Kari’s opponent. Something about the girl was unsettling – almost unnatural. “Look at the way Ana’s eyes are glazed over. And her body – stiff as a board. She’s not even twitching. Think of any horror movie. Wouldn’t that imply she’s still under the control of some outside source?”

“What are you getting at?” Alex asked. “I’m pretty sure we’ve already determined that.”

“Yes, but we’re missing that source. Toxicroak!”

The fighting-type bounded over the battle-in-progress and landed next to his trainer; Drapion and Seviper moved a bit closer to cover the wider gap. “Bring Ana to me,” Kirsten told him. “Through the darkness.”

While Alex and Kimiko watched curiously, Toxicroak seemed to understand his trainer’s intentions. He vanished in a cloud of purple energy, reappearing behind Ana. The girl didn’t even turn as Toxicroak grabbed her leg and disappeared again, this time pulling her into the feint attack with him. Once again, he popped into existence next to Kirsten, Ana in tow.

Almost immediately, a dark blur shot out of the girl and she collapsed into Kirsten’s arms, unconscious. Fantomé leapt upon the shape with an uncharacteristically menacing growl, blasting the new ghost in the area with barely aimed night shades, while the newcomer shrieked in pain like a banshee.

Sarsen and Carnation, having abandoned their battle when Ana vanished, turned to the commotion before the rock-type hurried to his trainer’s side, Kari following right behind him. Fantomé continued to drive away the new ghost from his trainer relentlessly until Kimiko called him back to her side, at which point – she was very surprised to note – Fantomé returned to her immediately and stayed there. Kirsten’s crobat was upon the other ghost before it had a chance to rest, forcing it to remain on the defensive.

“Just as I thought,” Kirsten said. “It wasn’t just the lampent, she was being possessed. I never even saw it overshadow her. Who knows how long it’s been there?”

“What is it?”

“That’s a mismagius,” Alex noted.

Realizing its cover was blown and now was outmatched, the mismagius turned and fled into the trees. Crobat hung back but Beedrill took off after it, the buzzing of his swarm in the treetops above picking up in volume. “Let it go,” Kirsten called to the swarm. “It’s time to leave.”



After recalling most of their pokémon, Kirsten, with the aid of her toxicroak, returned Kari and Ana back to their campsite, where the four of them – unconscious Ana aside – packed their things away before making their way back to Alex and Kimiko’s tent to collect it as well. Toxicroak collapsed in exhaustion afterwards, having moved all five humans plus Thrasher (who was carrying Ana on his back) twice. They all were in agreement to move their campsite back onto the main route, where the sun was already well on its way into the sky.

They set up a joint camp not far from the main path, where less wild pokémon were likely to bother them. Eager for some much needed rest, Kirsten called Emily O’Connell, giving her a brief report and asking her to meet the party in Neutron Town the next day. She then set up her own tent alongside the other two and retreated inside for some sleep.

Kari put Ana to rest inside their own tent and then meekly asked to join Alex and Kimiko as they sat on a nearby rock and watched the sun rise, both lost in thought – Alex with dozens of questions for his sableye, as he held Diamond’s pokéball in his hands, and Kimiko, leaning on Alex’s shoulder half asleep, voicing her concern over Fantomé’s sudden aggression.

“He was just being protective of you,” Kari said with a yawn.

“He’s never been aggressive before,” the blonde replied. “Not like that, anyway. He’s usually so… spirited.”

Kari shrugged, unsure of how to respond. She was spared from worrying about it by a low groan from behind; Ana had stumbled out of their tent and kneeled down beside her girlfriend. She was squinting in the sunlight. “Kari? Where are we?”

“Ana! You’re awake! You should be resting!” Nonetheless, Kari practically threw herself at Ana, knocking them both off the rock and to the ground awkwardly, with Kari crying into the redhead’s shoulder.

“Where’s my shirt?” Ana replied, wrapping her arms around the blue-haired girl. “I’m cold and feel like shit. Did I have a nightmare or something?”

“It’s a long story,” Kari replied, crawling up enough to look into Ana’s eyes; the redhead pulled her down into a long kiss.

Kimiko began to stand up, wrapping an arm around Alex’s and tugging him out of his trance and along with her. “We should give them some privacy,” she whispered, leading him to their tent. “Besides, sun’s up now, you have a promise to keep.”
 
Chapter 13 - A Day on Route 503

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 13 – A Day on Route 503

As champion, Kirsten was used to getting less than average hours of sleep and being awake fairly early in the morning. Still, most nights previous were not spent trying to protect the lives of nearly her entire team, four other humans, plus all of their pokémon. She woke up three hours after settling down for a nap, her pokédex reading a late nine thirty-two in the morning, and she was more tired now than she remembered feeling before falling asleep. Still, after last night, she had a long day ahead of her, and forced herself to sit up.

She hadn’t scheduled a time to meet Emily, only to meet her at the gym and tell Cory to be expecting her arrival. She hoped her best friend (and by an absolute coincidence, she forced herself to believe, her ride home) would be able to help her make some sense out of last night’s excursion. Of course, this was assuming the boy would let her interrogate his ghost. She had assumed that wouldn’t be an issue, as he himself had said he wanted answers.

What Kirsten hadn’t counted on was he and his girlfriend planning to spend the entire day sleeping off the experience. Kirsten really didn’t want to make Emily wait and come the next day instead – she wanted this over and done with now – but she also couldn’t force him to get up and come with her. They were on their own journey; what right did she have to interfere with that? Sure, she might be able to come up with some excuse (this was a matter of region-wide safety, after all, and the sableye now looked like a rather large part of the problem, or at the very least, a clue), but was that the right thing to do? Her conscience told her no. And she’d learned from Arceus long ago to listen to that voice – which also ruled out simply sneaking in while he slept, taking the pokémon, and talking to him on her own. In fact, she wasn’t sure that was even legal, even though she wasn’t trying to steal him, only get some information from him. Still, her mind was torn on the idea, and that was enough for her to decide it wasn’t the right solution.

So instead, she forced herself to accept that she and her team would just have to miss their beds for one more night. She wasn’t sure how loud she would be, nor whether any of these trainers were light sleepers, so she pocketed her pokédex and left her tent to find a spot far enough away to call Emily.

She also hadn’t counted on anyone else being awake, but there was Kimiko, sitting on that same rock in the same spot, her arms wrapped around her legs, except she was facing the path leading north, instead of the forest. The blonde barely lifted her head and turned at the sound as Kirsten pushed aside the flap of her tent.

“Good morning,” she called halfheartedly. Kirsten couldn’t tell if the blonde was tired or just unhappy to see her. She didn’t wait for a reply, either, turning her head back around and resting her chin on her knees.

“I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be awake so soon,” Kirsten said, walking over and trying to spot what the other girl was staring at. If there was anything – she could see a faint building in the distance that was probably Neutron Town, but Kimiko might simply be staring off into space, eyes fixed on nothing in particular. She pulled her messy red hair into a ponytail (vaguely wondering how bad hers looked in comparison to the blonde’s) and asked, “Mind if I join you?”

Kimiko turned to her again, one eyebrow raised in evident surprise, then shrugged. “If you’d like.”

Kirsten sat down next to her on the rock and crossed her legs, staring ahead. “Want to talk about it?” she offered.

“No,” Kimiko replied. Kirsten sighed, but was prepared to let it go. However, Kimiko continued talking. “But maybe I should. I can’t talk to Alex. Not about this, anyway. He’s been way too overprotective lately. He always has been, but this is… it’s really kind of irritating lately, really. And I can’t even blame him for it. If he were acting like me, I’d be the same way, always trying to help him and doing everything I can to cheer him up. I don’t even know why it annoys me… I’m sorry. I’m ranting and already off on a tangent before I even started.”

Kirsten gave her a small smile and put a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “At your own pace. Take your time to get your mind together, gather your thoughts.”

Kimiko took a deep, calming breath. She said nothing for a minute or two, then spoke again. “I’m traveling for more than just to be with my boyfriend. I love him and all, but… really, I’m traveling to hopefully find clues about my father. He was killed, and I don’t know how or why or anything, really. I know it’s a really passive-aggressive way to go about it, but I don’t know what else to do.

“I don’t know what you know about our last visit to that forest – Alex and mine, I mean – but it… kinda scarred me pretty bad. I was almost kidnapped by a dusknoir. We were outnumbered, overpowered, I’ve never been so terrified. I don’t know what it wanted, if it wanted to just scare us, or like, eat me or… worse. We got out, barely, mostly thanks to your beedrill and his swarm. I’ve had nightmares ever since. I…” She paused. Kirsten looked over at her; she was crying, and occasionally shaking. She seemed to be trying to force herself to stop, but unable to do so for more than a few seconds.

“I feel like something inside me broke that night,” she continued. “I used to be so good at controlling my feelings, hiding them when I wanted to or needed to, feigning happiness when I needed to force myself past some disappointment… even when I heard about my father, I recovered. I moved on. But this… I’ve been so god damn moody since that night in the forest. I can’t control myself anymore. And all this stress of traveling isn’t really helping… camping sucks, and then there’s my team… Radar’s learning, he’s slow but he’s learning… but Fantomé won’t listen to me, and Ariel won’t even speak to me, I’ve been a trainer almost two months now and I’ve gotten nowhere, it’s been two months since that night and I’m a train wreck, what is wrong with me?”

Kirsten put her arm around Kimiko’s shoulder and the blonde instinctively leaned closer, resting her head on Kirsten’s shoulder. “Nothing is wrong with you,” the redhead insisted. “Your father’s death was hard to hear, but you didn’t witness it. You didn’t experience it. In the forest, you experienced a terror greater than anything you probably ever imagined you’d have to face on a… simple training journey.” She said the word ‘simple’ with a little bit more force; both trainers knew that even going on a badge quest like this could never be considered simple, despite how it might look before starting. “This level of trauma is actually pretty normal for something of that magnitude. And you seem to be handling it rather well, at least from what I saw during our first meeting. Don’t misunderstand me, I’m not trying to downplay what happened to you or imply that it wasn’t so bad. I can’t even imagine what it was like – but that’s exactly my point. I can’t imagine it; I can’t put a value on how extreme it was. It’s kind of why I think your hearing about your father didn’t affect you the way this did – this is something you yourself experienced. You know what I mean?” Kimiko nodded, Kirsten’s shoulder a little wetter for the motion.

“As for the pokémon training thing… that will come with time. Not everyone is an expert right away. Training is easier for some than it is for others. Keep trying, battle with them more than you have been. Show them you’re serious. But also, remember that they’re more than just your partners in battle. Spend time with them doing other things. Just let them sit around and watch the clouds with them or something, you know? Get to know them. Take it at your own pace. However difficult things get, Arceus will steer you on the right path. All you can do is push through it. You’re still standing, aren’t you?”

It took a minute before Kimiko replied; Kirsten nudged her head into the blonde’s lightly to encourage her. “I guess so.”

“You’re stronger than you give yourself credit for. Don’t give up. You’ve got your team and your boyfriend supporting you. I think you can talk to him about this, also. Just be honest with him. If it annoys you, ask him to back off. He doesn’t strike me as the type to judge you or anything over it.” They sat in silence for a while after that, Kirsten giving Kimiko some time to reflect.

“You’re not at all the way I imagined you,” Kimiko said suddenly, straightening up again.

“How so?”

“You’re so down-to-earth,” the blonde replied. “Easy to talk to. Easy to get along with. From what I’ve seen on TV, it’s not what I expected at all. That champion image you radiate, all serious and strong and strict… you’re just so different than the impression of you I’ve been given.”

“It’s all just that champion image,” Kirsten replied matter-of-factly. “Me, the elites, even the gym leaders… we’re all still just trainers at the end of the day. Strong trainers, sure, but still just trainers. Just people. We have good days and bad days too. You just don’t see the bad days. Usually. Besides, I have to be able to relate to my population, don’t I? I’m not a Cynthia or a Diantha. I understand that the security of this entire region is largely my responsibility.”

“I don’t envy what you had to go through after the Champion’s Tragedy,” Kimiko said.

Kirsten deflated as the memories flooded back to her. She put her smile back on almost immediately, but judging by Kimiko’s concerned expression, she didn’t miss the redhead’s temporary lapse. “You don’t know the half of it,” she said as casually as she could muster.

“For what it’s worth, you did a really good job keeping Vidiva together,” Kimiko noted, clearly trying to make amends.

“I was lucky,” Kirsten corrected her. “It could have been a lot worse… it almost was a lot worse. More so than is publicly known, between you and me. But we're not really close enough to Sinnoh for the drama there to overflow here. Much. We had plenty of TV and web coverage, sure, but it also helped that I was fairly active in the community at large beforehand. People knew me for long enough, trusted me enough, so I was able to keep things pretty calm. Honestly, I don’t really enjoy those public appearances, but it’s all part of the job. I forced myself to do it. But I always think… if I did turn them down, well… actually, I don’t like to think about it. Obviously. Would I have had enough influence, enough trust, to keep this region under control? It really was sheer luck, and maybe a bit of a gut instinct, that I had gained so much favor in the region before that.”

She really hoped it wasn’t obvious to Kimiko how uncomfortable the subject was to her. The blonde’s expression was unreadable as she said, “I guess it’s a lot more complicated to be a champion than I thought. It sounds like more politics than training.”

“Hey, you have your nightmares, I have mine,” Kirsten said with a humorless smile. “It does have its rewards, though. Have you ever had a group of five-year-old girls tell you you’re their hero? I wouldn’t give up this job for the world. You’d have to force me out – literally. But my team rather enjoys the perks they get too, so I wouldn’t tell anyone to get their hopes up about that option, either.” Suddenly the smile on her face was genuine.

Again, they sat in silence for a solid ten minutes or so. Kirsten thought back to her meeting with the elites and the Phantom gym leaders. Deimos had suggested this whole forest ghost conundrum could be the catalyst for a new Sayre-like incident. That alone would have been more than enough to spring her into action, even if she hadn’t been prepared to take action before the meeting. Of course, it did make her rethink exactly how serious the situation was. All the more reason to get to the bottom of this damn puzzle quickly, she thought. She relaxed, only then realizing how tense her body had become. Relax, she told herself anyway. You are not like Cynthia. You are not like Diantha. You’re doing your best, everyone is. There’s no reason for anyone to say you’re not trying. Things will work out. Arceus will guide you to the solution in the end.

“Do me a favor,” Kirsten said suddenly, startling Kimiko; the blonde gasped and jumped at the sound, then turned to the redhead next to her. Kirsten stood up. “Make sure he talks to that sableye of his. I’ve got a friend waiting for me at the gym.”

“I thought you were going to talk to him yourself?” Kimiko asked quizzically.

“I need to get to the bottom of this ghost mystery. Alex needs to sleep. And so do you.”

“And so do you,” Kimiko repeated. “Why don’t you stick around?”

“As much as I’d like to, I do have other things that require my attention. Besides,” she added, turning away to stare down the path into Neutron, “I’ve had my journey. This one is all yours. You don’t need me to walk you through it.”

“We’d love to have you along,” Kimiko said with a grin. “But I suppose it wouldn’t make much sense for the champion to be wandering the region with a few newbies.” Kirsten turned and made to protest, but the other girl cut her off. “I know that’s not why. You’re the champion. You’re dealing with your own things, and I have to deal with mine. I understand. Do you need any help packing up?”

“No, thanks. You go in there and get some sleep yourself.” Kirsten turned and walked away with a wave.

“Hey,” Kimiko called to her. Kirsten stopped and half turned back to find the blonde spun around on the rock to face her. “Thanks.”



It was dark when Kimiko woke up again. Next to her, Alex hadn’t moved, still asleep in exactly the same spot and position she had found him in when she returned to their tent after her conversation with Kirsten that morning. She wondered vaguely if Kari and Ana had stayed nearby but she knew that if she moved, she wouldn’t want to lay back down, so she reluctantly rolled over and drifted back to sleep.

The next time she woke, she again found darkness. A quick check of her pokédex told her that it was exactly half passed five in the morning. She wondered what time it had been when she had woken earlier. Regardless, she and Alex had successfully slept through an entire day and (most of) the following night. She was rather awake now, however, but had no reason to actually get up and prepare for the day this early; Alex wouldn’t be up until the sun was. So instead, she curled up next to her boyfriend and remained there for another hour, thinking back to her chat with Kirsten the previous morning.

As the sun began to rise and brighten the world outside their shared tent, Kimiko heard a sound outside that made her uneasy, followed by what was unmistakably the sound of footsteps passing her tent, and decided she may as well investigate. Quietly and carefully, she crawled over her sleeping boyfriend and slipped outside. She spotted Ana standing not far away, fully dressed now in an orange tank top and brown cowboy boots, with a pokéball in hand. She turned as she heard Kimiko come out.

“How are you feeling?” the blonde asked.

“A lot better,” Ana replied, flexing her right arm. “Just about to go for a run. Wanna come?”

“No thanks,” Kimiko responded, one hand up to stop her. “I’ve been pretty out of shape since I quit playing softball.” Which is just another reason you probably should go for a run, idiot, she thought immediately afterwards. Not like you need to be physically fit to walk around the damn wilderness or anything.

“Suit yourself,” Ana replied, turning again and releasing Thrasher. As she started sprinting away, she called over her shoulder, “By the way, thanks for the help la- uh, the other night.”

Kimiko didn’t have a chance to reply before Ana and Thrasher took off running.

The voices must have roused Kari, as she crawled out of her tent only moments later in a silky pale blue night shirt and matching bottoms. “Is she always so…” Kimiko asked, but trailed off.

“Yes,” Kari answered anyway. “She’s always been a morning person. She’s gone for a run with her tauros every morning since I’ve known her, even before classes.”

Suddenly Alex emerged from his slumber as well. “Still daylight? How much time do we have to travel?”

Kimiko looked down at her dex before answering him. “I’d say a good fifteen hours or so.”

“Wha-? Oh, damn.”



While Kari offered to prepare some breakfast for everyone, Kimiko informed Alex of Kirsten’s departure and they decided to confront Diamond together.

The sableye emerged from his pokéball ready to fight, but relaxed after realizing there was no opponent. He turned back to the trainers curiously. “Sable?” he asked.

“Okay Diamond,” Alex said, ignoring his pokémon’s question. “We need to know what you were doing with those other ghosts.”

“Sableye eye, sable, sableye!” Diamond replied, looking up at the pair with a toothy grin.

“…We probably should have seen that coming.”

“Agreed…”

They heard a chuckle in the distance behind them, but neither of them looked back at Kari, who was no doubt watching their exchange. “Okay, Diamond. Like this. Nod for yes, shake for no.” Alex performed once each as an example. “Now, were you assisting those ghosts in the forest?” The sableye flopped down on the ground and shook his head. “Were you trying to attack Ana?” A shake. “Do you know why those ghosts did not attack you?” Another shake. “Did you know they would obey your orders?”

“Eye, sable,” Diamond replied, throwing his hands in the air.

“Diamond…” Alex warned. The sableye rolled his head in a way that Alex assumed was his equivalent of rolling his eyes, and then shook his head. “Are you being honest?” A nod. Well, at least he was paying attention. Alex glanced again at his girlfriend.

“I’ve got nothing,” she said, shrugging. “I can’t tell if he’s being honest or hiding something or what.”

“Sableye! Sable!” Diamond shouted, crossing his arms with a scowl.

“I think you might have offended him.”

“Um, sorry,” she replied, scratching her head.

“Well, I don’t know what we can do now,” Alex said, looking down at his pokémon again. “Kirsten shouldn’t have left; I can’t understand him at all. I don’t know what she’s expecting me to report on. She’d have gotten a lot more information out of this.”

Kimiko shrugged again. “I don’t know. You might as well just tell her his answers, at least. Maybe she’ll be able to make something out of them anyway.”

Kari released her team behind them, shouting over their assorted cries that breakfast was done. With one last glance at Diamond, Alex released both Thorn and Koyomi and headed over to see what Kari prepared. Diamond looked up at Kimiko and again smiled his razor-sharp smile before he stood up and followed his trainer. Kimiko frowned, but released her own team and followed the crowd.

As it turned out, Kari had a full team of six, which Alex quickly praised her for.

“I didn’t realize you were already this accomplished,” he said, biting into his pancake. “In either training or cooking.”

Kari blushed and tried to hide it when she replied, “Ana and I each have six badges, but Ana… really hates camping. She’s okay with traveling, but she gets grumpy if we don’t camp in a pokémon center or something. I don’t know how she convinced her team to carry these pots and pans, let alone the mini refrigerator...”

“Well, I don’t know about hers, but yours seem really well behaved,” Alex said, looking around at Kari’s team interacting with both Kimiko’s and his own. Radar still seemed insistent on shadowing Thorn, who was completely in awe over both Kari’s lilligant, Carnation, and her paras, France (“A gift from Ana,” Kari had explained, her face a deep red. “She thought it was funny…”). The paras was very young in comparison to the rest of Kari’s team, and Carnation seemed to enjoy having the younger pokémon looking up at her as some sort of model. She even wagged her leafy arm at Thorn as though she were waving her finger and giving a lesson in manners and being a proper lady.

Kari’s lumineon, Francis, had formed an aqua ring around himself and swam around inside it freely. Koyomi had floated over to him, almost shyly, and he beckoned the staryu to join him. At present, Grace the togetic, feeling much better after some rest and a little healing from one of Ana’s pokémon the day before, was tossing pokémon food into the little water bubble with glee, and both water-types were more than happy to perform for her. At one point, Grace actually picked up Ariel and tossed her into the water as well, but as usual the clamperl refused to show any signs of life and simply sank straight to the bottom. Francis learned quickly to leave her alone after poking at her shell once and receiving a fierce clamp on his fin as payment.

Symphony the chimecho, meanwhile, was engaged in some sort of game with Fantomé, the pair of them speeding around in the air above little campsite while screeching with laughter. Diamond, sitting very quietly (to the point of suspicion, Alex had thought, then wondered if now he was just being paranoid about any behavior his sableye offered) next to his trainer, glared up with a hiss every time the floating pokémon got close, but otherwise politely sat and ate his food with the humans.

“Is he okay?” Kimiko asked, pointing above them with her fork to the ledian lounging on a tree branch with his legs up like a cowboy.

“He’s fine,” Kari assured her. “He’s even more shy around others than me.” The ledian in question snapped a small twig off his branch and tossed it at his trainer without looking. The twig tapped Kari on the head and got tangled in her hair. She looked up at him with a frown. “Oh, come on, it took you a month to be around Ana without my coaxing.”

“Cosmo in a tree again?” a voice came from behind. Ana and Thrasher walked up at a leisurely pace; the girl had changed into her sports bra and sweatpants some time during her run, her clothes hanging around Thrasher’s neck. She didn’t even appear to be tired. “Sure is lively here for this time of the morning,” she added, releasing her own team to the chaos.

Immediately, Ana’s walrein, Aurora, tried to climb into Francis’ water bubble, forcing Koyomi, Ariel, and Francis himself out of it. Seemingly disappointed that she was now alone, she flopped herself out of the bubble after them. Grace laughed as she picked up Francis and replaced him in the bubble, Koyomi diving in afterwards. No one dared touch Ariel to replace her, nor did she make any move to return to the bubble herself. Meanwhile, Ana’s gyarados eyed the water bubble and the pokémon enjoying themselves inside it and made a whimper that caused Alex great alarm – had he to guess, he would have said the cry had come from an injured skitty.

Thrasher, Sarsen, and a camerupt introduced as Tremor all huddled together in their own spot a little way away from the group, though the camerupt did call out to Carnation, who grinned and waved in return. Ana’s last pokémon, an audino named Pulsar, joined Diamond and the humans in their little circle.

“I apologize for my team,” Ana said, sitting down with Pulsar and helping herself to the stack of pancakes Kari had set out. “They’re not exactly the most social bunch, but they’re tough as nails, the lot of ‘em. Even Carnage, the big baby.” Her gyarados whimpered again.

“Ana, you didn’t really… run in that, did you?” Kari asked, pointedly looking anywhere but her girlfriend. Ana looked down at her outfit.

“Yeah, I did. Who cares? It’s a lot hotter in the north part of the region.”

“Where are you guys from, anyway?” Alex asked.

“Hoenn,” Kari answered. “Lilycove City.”

“Solaceon Town in Sinnoh, born an’ raised,” Ana followed. “What about you two?”

Kimiko glanced over at Alex. He wasn’t sure whether she expected him to answer because he asked the question or because she literally just stuffed food into her mouth, but he laughed anyway. “Crescent Town, right here in Vidiva, both of us. So if you both are from different regions, how did you end up traveling together here?”

Kari cast a nervous look at Ana, who replied, “It’s a long story. We met through a program in Kari’s school, which sent her to Sinnoh. I’d be honestly surprised if you don’t know what happened over there a few years back. This place seemed to be the closest region not affected by any kind of insanity, so we left together and came here. Though, now it seems clearly we were wrong.”

No one was sure how to respond to that.

“So, uh…” Alex said, casting around for a change of subject. “If you were sent to Sinnoh, then moved out here, what happened with your class program thing?”

“I just changed my topic,” Kari replied. “Researching Vidiva’s culture rather than Sinnoh’s. It’s… a little more difficult, since Ana can’t help me with it now, but it’s fun in its own right.”

Suddenly, Kimiko’s pokédex went off. She recognized the tune so she excused herself to answer it, showing Alex who was calling as she passed him, while he continued to interrogate Kari about her research.

Where are you guys?” came Lillia’s voice by way of greeting, sounding panicked.

“We’re about a day’s walk away from Neutron, why?” Kimiko replied cautiously.

Close enough! I’d have thought you would be here by now, since I knew you were coming and the gym leader hadn’t seen you, but no matter. Get here tonight, I’ll be at the pokémon center.”

“Why? I don’t know if we can make it… how did you know where we were going, anyway? And how would the gym leader know who we are?”

You’ll find out when you get here! You’re close enough! Be here by nine so we have time to prepare. I’ll be waiting!”

“Prepare for wha-” Lillia had already hung up. Kimiko sighed and returned to the group. She noted the odd silence, but had other things on her mind so she didn’t question it. “Lillia wants us to meet her in Neutron tonight by nine. It sounded important.”

“Is she okay?” Alex asked as his girlfriend sat down.

“It didn’t sound like an emergency, just that she wanted us there. To prepare for something.”

“I don’t suppose she told you what we’re preparing for?”

“Of course not,” the blonde replied with a knowing grin. “It’ll be good to see her, but I’m almost afraid of whatever she’s plotting.”

“Well, we’d better get moving if we’re going to be there in time,” Alex said, standing up and calling out to his team. “Time to say goodbye, guys.”

“You guys headin’ out?” Ana asked before stuffing more pancakes in her mouth.

“I guess so,” Kimiko replied, standing up as well.



Kari and Ana decided to remain behind at their little campsite, with no explanation. Neither Alex nor Kimiko asked. Ana did, however, offer her tauros as transport as her way of saying thanks for their part in rescuing her. This surprised not only the young couple, but Kari as well.

Ever since the incidents in Sinnoh, trainers around the world had been much more cautious around each other. And while perhaps trainers in Vidiva were closer to how friendly trainers used to act beforehand, even then, allowing another trainer the use of your pokémon without your supervision was rather rare. She even gave them his pokéball, telling them to drop him off at the center when they arrived and she would pick him up when she and Kari got there.

Thrasher did not seem particularly pleased to be carrying two unusual humans on his back, but reluctantly agreed. Half an hour later, with Kimiko wrapping her arms around Alex’s waist while he clutched the tauros’ mane with clenched fists, Thrasher was off running and the humans were struggling to hold on. Ana waved them off, laughing at the sight.

“Maybe you should have shown them how to ride a pokémon, they don’t… really seem to know how,” Kari pointed out shyly.

“Probably not,” Ana replied. “But I don’t think they had the time for that.”



End of chapter note: So next chapter, not gonna lie, I totally indulged myself on. Not that I haven't been doing that the entire story so far, but this next chapter is really obvious.

Oh, and yes, I've made pokédex's double as phones, pokemon storage access, etc. all in one device for the sake of convenience.
 
Chapter 14 - Psycho Alliance

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 14 – Psycho Alliance

The journey into Neutron wasn’t terribly exciting. They made decent enough time, thanks to Thrasher, who had no difficulty carrying the two humans thanks to his experience hauling Ana’s electronics and cookware. That’s not to say the trip wasn’t without delays, though. The main problem was that the trainers were unaccustomed to riding a pokémon and had difficulty keeping their positions. More than once they had to stop to either reposition themselves, or get back on after completely falling off (Kimiko silently cursed herself for choosing band practice and softball over joining Michelle when she took lessons on riding ponyta).

The sun was beginning to set as they reached Neutron that evening, but they still had about an hour before they were to meet with Lillia and whatever she had planned for them. Following a guide map at the city’s entrance, Alex directed Thrasher through the streets to the pokémon center. For the late hour, the city streets were rather busy. People walked all directions, not even batting an eye at the two trainers and the menacing tauros just casually walking among them. In fact, several pokémon wandered through the town as well, most accompanying a human or two but a few seemingly on their own.

They arrived at the pokémon center not long after. They didn’t see any sign of Lillia outside, so they went inside instead, Thrasher following uncertainly behind. Alex felt uneasy about leaving the tauros with the nurse, but she didn’t seem at all bothered by the fact that the two young trainers had someone else’s pokémon in their possession. He also had no idea how long he and Kimiko would be staying in the city, nor how long it would take Ana and Kari to reach it, so in the end they decided leaving Thrasher, as Ana wished, was the best option. The nurse returned him to his ball, promising to take care of him in the meantime, and headed off to the back of the center to give him a checkup.

After dropping their bags in their borrowed room for the night, Kimiko attempted to call Lillia to let her know the pair was in town and ready to meet. Her pokédex appeared to be off, however, going straight into voicemail. The trainers instead returned to the lobby, left their own pokémon in the care of the nurse for the night, and proceeded to raid the kitchens – whatever Lillia wanted to do likely didn’t involve food, simply because she often forgot to make the time.

At the end of an hour Kimiko again tried to call their mutual friend, but again got no response. Puzzled and starting to grow concerned, they split up to search the center, in case she was waiting around there for them. “Figures she wouldn’t even set a place to meet,” Alex said.

“Figures I didn’t think to ask,” Kimiko replied, frustration evident, before turning and heading to the lobby once again.

Alex decided to head to the basement, where many pokémon centers offered an arena for the use of the pokémon and trainers staying there, whether it be for trainers to prepare for a gym match or for recovering pokémon to get exercise and test their strengths. He found a poliwrath wailing on a punching bag, but no human in sight. He stayed for a few minutes, watching the fighting-type beat the stuffing out of the bag before he noticed the sling on the pokémon’s right arm, previously hidden from view. He made a note to mention it to the nurse, concerned that the poliwrath may be potentially risking its recovery. The thought also reminded him of something else to ask the nurse – maybe Lillia had left them a note? – so he gave the poliwrath one last glance before returning to the upper level.

He never had to, however. Kimiko nearly crashed into him on her way down the stairs, and he had to catch her as she slipped trying to hold herself back. “You alright?” he asked.

“Yes, thanks. Lillia just called,” she responded as she brushed her bangs out of her eyes, barely acknowledging the incident. “She’s been standing outside the center for the last half hour, expecting to meet us as we came in.”

“Great… well where is she now?”

“Still there. She wants to take us out somewhere, and she’s really impatient.”



“Oh my god!” cried the black-haired girl as Alex and Kimiko emerged from the pokémon center into the early night breeze. The girl dived at Alex, pinning his arms to his side as she squeezed him tightly. She was a fair bit shorter than him, but he was able to bend his elbow enough to pat her awkwardly on the back in response. “It’s so great to see you guys again!”

Before either of them could reply, she detached herself from the male and launched herself at Kimiko instead; the blonde anticipated the hug and had her arms already out and waiting, returning the affection. “You too, Lillia,” Kimiko replied, but she was drowned out as Lillia continued talking.

“We’ve got so much to catch up on! You both have to show me your teams! Oh, but that can wait, we’ve got less than an hour before showtime! Let’s move!”

And with that she removed herself from Kimiko, grabbing her hand instead, and physically yanking her along as she began to run – Alex, unsurprised, sprinted to keep up.

“So where are you taking us, anyway?” he called. “What was so important that we had to be here tonight?”

“You’ll see!” Lillia called, looking back with a bright smile and brushing the white streak in her hair out of her blue eyes, a decoration she added as a reminiscent of her favorite comic book character. The rest of her hair, while not as long as Kimiko’s – it only went down to about her shoulder blades – was tied back in a ponytail just like the blonde’s at present. She was dressed rather oddly for the unusually windy evening, sporting her signature pale blue tank top and black jeans, but she didn’t seem to mind the cold.

“Nice tattoo,” Kimiko commented, noting a new decoration on her friend’s body that had appeared very recently, as she didn’t seem to have it when the couple watched her match on tv not long ago – a detailed, vaguely bird-like skull tattoo with flames in the eyes and dripping from its mouth just below her right shoulder on the arm currently guiding Kimiko forward.

“Isn’t it? It’s supposed to be an undead ho-oh. The fire looks so realistic, I just couldn’t resist,” the fire-type trainer responded. “Hurt like a bitch, I wasn’t expecting it to be so bad. The guy had to stop halfway through before I could suck it up and let him finish, but it looks amazing!”

“You didn’t know that having a needle shoved into your skin would hurt?”

“I just didn’t think about it. I passed by the place like two weeks ago, saw the design in the window, and went in.”

Alex smiled at that. His friend hadn’t changed very much since they last saw her in person. She was the only person he knew that would get a tattoo on a whim without a second thought.

The small party darted around the fair number of people and pokémon still wandering the city, running against the breeze. Alex found himself wishing he had a jacket. It was late summer so no one expected it to be cold in northern Vidiva, even at night, but the wind only seemed to be picking up. With Lillia ushering them to keep moving, it didn’t take long at all to arrive at their destination, which appeared to be some sort of bar or night club.

“What are we doing here?” Alex asked as Lillia began to pull them inside, not one for this sort of evening outing.

“We do need a break,” Kimiko answered instead, entering with perhaps a little less hesitation than she otherwise would have without the other girl leading them.

“Relax, Alex, you won’t have to sit through a wild party tonight!” Lillia shouted over the blasting music, still pulling Kimiko ahead. She led them passed both the bar and the dance floor, up onto the stage, and behind the curtain. She waved at something on the far side, which Alex noted was an electabuzz tuning an electric guitar. The pokémon made an indifferent grunt and waved back before returning to the guitar. He also caught sight of another pokémon near the back of the stage which looked suspiciously like a porygon, several wires connecting the pink and blue thing to a large computer terminal and speaker.

“Gibson! Nelson!” Lillia shouted as the group entered the area backstage. “I’m back!”

Lillia’s shouts caught the attention of a small group of men in suits, all shouting at each other over the blasting of the music from the stage, much louder than it was at the club entrance. Two of them broke away, with varying expressions of relief, and started towards the newcomers.

“Ah, thank you for coming!” the blonde haired man on the left said, adjusting his navy blue tie before offering his hand for a shake. “I am the owner of this club, Fitzgerald Gibson. This is my associate, Kyle Nelson.”

“Pleasure,” Nelson said, also shaking hands with them, and then clasping them behind his back. “Again, thanks for coming on such short notice.” Nelson’s red tie was around his neck loosely, and his short brown hair looked as though he had been pulling at it a little too much.

“Uh, it’s no problem,” Alex answered uncertainly.

“The instruments in the recording room behind us are free for you to use before the show, please feel free to practice if you would like before you begin. But remember, the show starts in exactly… forty-two minutes,” Gibson said, checking his watch.

“What instruments?” Kimiko asked, too confused about what she was supposed to be doing to ask why there was a music recording room in a night club.

Lillia answered before either of the suited men opened their mouths. “The band they had scheduled to play for tonight’s charity show had to cancel; something about one of their guitarists had a gym battle or something last minute. And I just happened to overhear it and I knew you guys were in the area, or at least on your way, so I got us the gig! Just like old times, yeah?”

Alex’s eyes widened as he realized at last what she was getting at. “Wait, you did what?” he shouted. “You want us to play a show?”

Gibson’s and Nelson’s relieved expressions shifted to ones of concern as the two trainers rounded on their old friend. Lillia put her hands up in a gesture of surrender, but Kimiko grabbed her and pulled her away, shouting at the suits, “Excuse us a sec.”

Kimiko led her to a corner and shoved her a little roughly in front so she couldn’t escape as she and Alex cornered her. “What were you thinking?” the blonde yelled. “I haven’t so much as picked up a guitar in years! We can’t do a show!”

“That’s why I wanted you here early!” Lillia pouted, crossing her arms. “So we could get in some practice!”

“An hour? Lillia, there is no way we can be rehearsed enough to play in under an hour! We don’t even have the full band together!”

“We can do it!” Lillia replied, stomping her foot in defiance. “Gibson’s already paid me, and they have a bassist already! Didn’t you see the electabuzz? And Gibson’s porygon can fill in any of the missing instruments! It won’t be as perfect as having a real person playing them, but it will work for what we’ve got!”

“Why are you getting paid for a charity show?” Alex asked, momentarily distracted, but Lillia ignored him.

“And actually, I was thinking you should let Alex take the lead guitar instead, you’ve always had the better singing voice.”

“Which I haven’t used in years!” Kimiko shouted back. “And singing in the shower does not count!”

“Come on, guys!” Lillia begged now. “We used to be great! We can pull off one more show! Please!”

“And you don’t think the fact that none of us have played in years will be the slightest bit of a problem?”

“Not really,” Lillia answered calmly.

“And what songs would we do? How will the electabuzz know what to play?” Kimiko asked, mentally wondering just how the electabuzz learned to play an instrument to begin with, but not voicing it.

“Don’t worry about that! He’s been doing this for years,” came a male voice from behind them. Gibson and Nelson had apparently been listening in, somehow over the music. “I can pretty much guarantee that as long as you’re playing something hardcore, he’ll be able to keep up.”

Kimiko felt her reluctance slipping at the intrusion of the club owner. She crossed her arms as well, frowning, and glanced at Alex.

“What do you think?”

Alex, however, was still hesitant. Gibson continued politely gazing at them, his expression growing more desperate. He looked from him, to Kimiko, to Lillia, who spoke directly to him, apparently under the impression that Kimiko had been convinced.

“Look, he’s already paid me, and at this point it’s too late to find a replacement. It’s for charity, and even if we do awful, we’re better than nothing at this point. What’s the worst that can happen? We blow and can never play in the city again? We’re not planning to, so who cares? And in the meantime, we’ll be helping out the club!”

Alex paused to think. While it was true that they all took to music fairly early in life, neither he nor Kimiko had played in several years. He was sure he remembered enough to stumble through a song or two, but there was no question that he was out of touch. He assumed Kimiko was in the same boat, though if she were singing and doing backup, she might be a little better off. He realized he wasn’t sure when Lillia last practiced was, so he couldn’t really make a judgment based off that, at least. “Do we even have a track list?” he asked, his gaze drifting back to Kimiko.

“Nope,” Lillia answered. “That’s the best part! We can play whatever we want! We can finally play some of our original stuff for the public!”

“The electabuzz doesn’t know any of our songs.”

“I’ve already given him some of our old favorites!”

“He seems to have gotten them down pretty well,” Gibson added. “He’s a quick study.”

“Trust me, guys!” Lillia said, throwing an arm around her friends’ shoulders. “We can do this! What’s the harm in giving it a try?”

“I wish I had your confidence,” Kimiko said, barely audible over the music from the stage.

Alex sighed. “Well… I think we need to practice.”

“Yes!” Lillia shouted, fist in the air. “The Psycho Alliance is back in business!”



Disaster doesn’t even cover what’s about to happen here,” Kimiko complained as she headed to the microphone on the stage. The curtains had been closed so the band could get set up, and the trio took their positions.

“Don’t worry about it,” Gibson said, following them in with Nelson. Alex noticed that Nelson had completely removed his red tie. “My porygon can connect to the internet, download a song, and fill in any missing instruments you might need. We’ve already programmed the samples of your own music from Ms. Mason into his system so he can fill those in as well. None of it will be as perfect as a live performance, but it will get you through the night.”

Kimiko frowned, unconvinced, but said nothing. She watched Alex fiddling with the strings of his guitar and then heard Lillia test out each piece of her drum set. The electabuzz seemed impatient to begin, arms crossed and glaring straight ahead at the curtain, occasionally glancing over to Kimiko and growling. With a sigh, the blonde looked down at her own guitar, and decided a last minute tuning couldn’t hurt.

“Well, I’d never have expected you guys to get back together,” came a voice from behind Gibson. The trio turned to see a male in a bright yellow button-up shirt and very short brown hair enter the stage. “I thought Roxie was supposed to be in town?”

“Cory?” Alex asked, surprised. The tall man nodded, and Alex sprinted over to give him a hi-five. “Wow, this really is like a school reunion tonight. What are you doing here?”

“Came to see my electabuzz on our night off,” Cory replied. “He often fills in here when we’re not otherwise occupied. But what are all of you doing here? Trying to start up Psycho Alliance again?”

“Roxie had to bail,” Gibson told Cory. “She’s having more difficulty balancing her gym and touring than she expected. Whoever her temporary replacement was, they made a mess of the gym and she had to cancel this show to go back and clean up.”

“Mmm,” Cory murmured, only half listening as he saw Kimiko walk up to greet him. “You’re as beautiful as ever.”

“Flattery will get you nowhere,” Kimiko responded, hugging him all the same.

“Watch it, I’m not done with her,” Alex said jokingly.

“I wouldn’t dream of it, man. Actually, I would, but I’d never actually –”

“Yeah, yeah,” Kimiko said, pushing him away. “And no, we’re not reviving the band; this is a one-night thing to help out the charity event. Old Heatstroke over there thought it would be a good idea for us to play our first real show a good seven years after our last practice.”

Cory looked up at Lillia, who hadn’t moved from her drum set, and waved. The girl waved a drum stick back at him. “Well then, you guys had better be ready, the show’s about to start,” he said, passing them and stepping up next to his electabuzz. “You feel okay about performing new music?”

“Buzz, elebuzz,” the pokémon replied, glaring at Kimiko again.

Cory nodded. “Right, just ignore her and focus on the music,” he said, puzzling the others. He pat his pokémon on the shoulder, and followed Gibson and Nelson out of the room. “Don’t go anywhere after the show,” he called over his shoulder. “We need to catch up.”

“Alright,” Kimiko sighed. “Let’s get this over with. Any preferences on what we open with?”

“How about Livin’ on a Prayer? That’s pretty much what we’re doing, isn’t it?” Alex replied with a forced laugh. Lillia just shrugged. Someone from the other side of the curtain at the front of the stage, likely Gibson due to the sound of the voice, announced his apology for Roxie’s cancellation and promised a killer replacement. They didn’t have much time to decide.

Alex turned to Kimiko – she was the lead singer, she should decide. “Okay… if you’re serious, might as well start strong then. After that let’s do Covered By Roses,” she said, nodding to the porygon. The pokémon made a beeping sound and suddenly began to glow as it loaded to appropriate instruments. It also opened a music sheet on the stand in front of the electabuzz so he could follow the song. “I want to slide into Amaranth afterwards, and then let’s try Alluvion. We’ll just wing it from there. Sound good?”

Seconds later, the curtains began to raise, the lights flashed to blinding levels, and the show began.



It was well after midnight when the pair left the club. After their show, they hung around to talk with Lillia, Cory, Gibson and Nelson. The latter, as it turned out, was from a record company looking to sign new bands. He’d frequent Gibson’s club due to his tendency to allow general unknowns to perform rather than well-known musicians.

“Thanks, but this was sort of a one-time thing,” Kimiko told him. “It’s tempting, but we’ve got our journey to finish. Besides, it was really obvious we hadn’t played in a long time. My throat is so sore…”

“At least you made it the whole night,” Alex said. “I completely fucked up my solo on Heartkiller.”

“Actually, short of Lillia forgetting the beat during View to a Kill, I thought you guys rocked it!” Cory said, ordering drinks for everyone. Lillia, to her credit, crossed her arms and looked away in embarrassment. “Too bad Craig didn’t see that performance; he might have offered you guys a spot in his band.”

“Who’s Craig?”

“Gym leader of Pebble town,” Lillia answered, still looking away and slurring her words a bit, surprising her two friends. “Music is kind of his thing. You know ‘im?” she asked, turning to Cory.

“Well sure,” Cory replied with a grin. “All of us gym leaders know each other.”

“Wait, what?” Alex said, nearly spilling his drink as he leaned forward. “You’re a gym leader?”

“That’s right. Right here in the city. How else would Electabuzz have gotten so much practice here?”

The electabuzz in question grumbled, glaring at Kimiko. “El buzzzzzzz elec,” he said, small electrical sparks dancing around his body.

“Easy now,” Cory said, drawing the pokémon’s attention. “Here, have another drink.”

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Nelson asked with a hint of worry, pulling his own drink away from Gibson’s porygon, who buzzed angrily and zapped itself into Gibson’s phone. “He’s the most drunk out of any of us right now.”

“Party hard,” was all Cory said by means of reply before passing his own glass to his pokémon. He then turned to Kimiko. “If you guys come to the gym, you might want to change your shirt. He doesn’t like it.”

“My shirt?” Kimiko asked. She looked down at it, puzzled, before it clicked in her mind. Her shirt, Nelson’s tie… “Oh, right. Electabuzz don’t like red.”

“Indeed,” Cory replied, nodding approvingly. “He knows enough not to attack any red things he sees, but he still doesn’t like it very much.”

Kimiko suddenly looked very apprehensive, physically shying away from the electric-type. “He may be trained, but he’s also drunk.”

The electabuzz seemed to take offense to this for some reason, and sparked in her direction again with another angry growl.

“Hey, I said take it easy,” Cory said sternly. The electabuzz looked back at him, shrugged, and downed another glass. “See, he’s fine.”

“Anyway,” Alex cut in. “Why didn’t you tell us you were the gym leader sooner?”

“I said we’d catch up later,” Cory replied. “I couldn’t very well tell you right before you took the stage, could I?”

“Well, we’ve officially got two badges now, so we’ll be by tomorrow for yours.”

“Is that so? How about the day after tomorrow? After tonight, you might want to take a day to rest before facing me.”

“Why’s that? What’s your gym’s catch?”

“You know I can’t tell you that,” Cory grinned, tapping his fingers on the counter to get another drink.

“Alright then,” Alex turned to Lillia. “You’ve already faced him. What’s the gym theme?”

“HAH!” Lillia laughed, nearly falling out of her chair and spilling most of her drink down her front, clearly drunk. “Aw shit, I wasn’ done wi’ that,” she groaned, her speech slurring even more, and finished whatever was left. “Another!” she shouted, literally throwing her glass over the counter. The bartender glanced over as it shattered without so much as flinching, though he did eye the black-haired girl warily, wondering if the girl was trying to out-drunk the electabuzz. Cory nodded at him though, and with a shrug, he retreated to fetch a new bottle. The gym leader was buying, and he always tipped well, so it was better for business to keep him satisfied and let him worry about the girl’s health.

“You know I can’ tell you tha’,” Lillia said, answering Alex’s question. “I wanna see how fast you fail without my help!”

“Thanks for the support,” he sighed.

“’M so glad we did this,” Lillia said suddenly. “Is such a good night an’– oh, fuck yeah!” She cut herself off as the bartender returned with a new bottle, poured some liquid into a new glass and handed it to the girl, who immediately dropped it. He sighed and filled another. “Good show, cherrio, mate!” she said, waving her new glass with both hands before downing half of it in one gulp.

Cory’s electabuzz slammed a fist on the counter, demanding a new glass himself, eyeing Lillia as he did so. The bartender obliged, but cast a pleading look at the gym leader, who laughed.

“Alright, I think you two have had enough.”

The electabuzz downed his entire glass in one gulp before slamming it down and angrily hissing at his trainer. Lillia, meanwhile, had seemingly passed out, the remains of her most recent glass spilled all over her leggings.

“I didn’t know she was such a drinker…” Kimiko said, staring with worry at her friend and then setting her own drink down.

“And a weak one at that,” Nelson added. “I’ve never seen someone get so drunk so fast.”

“She does have one thing right, though,” Alex said, taking another sip of his drink. “I’m glad we did this. Even if the performance was a bust, we really needed a break, and this was a really good time.”

“Okay, I’ll drink to that,” Kimiko said with a small smile and picked up her glass once again. Cory gave a toast and they all drank.



“So I sent Craig a recording of the concert from last night,” Cory said. “He was impressed; after I told him how long it’s been since any of you performed. He’s looking forward to meeting you all, and seeing you again, Lillia.”

“Yeah, I bet he is,” she replied from her spot on the couch, words muffled due to having her head buried under a pillow to shield it from the lights in the gym’s lounge. “Took me four tries to beat him.”

“Why did you do that?” Alex groaned, sitting on another couch with Kimiko snuggling up next to him, still half asleep. She remembered to change into a low-cut pink V-neck shirt and jeans instead of her short red top, at least. “We’re not interested in music careers right now.”

“I’m not letting you waste that potential without putting up a fight. Besides, what about afterwards? It’s a good idea for any trainer to have a backup plan in mind.”

“Well yeah, but… we don’t get that much opportunity to practice on the road. We’re not going to get any better by the time we reach him.”

“Don’t argue with me about this,” Cory said over a light sizzling from the pan he hovered over.

“Isn’t he the seventh gym leader?”

“He’s sixth actually, if you’re going traditionally. But you could go as early as the fifth if you skip Phantom Village and go there first.”

“Fair enough… we might end up doing that. Who knows?” Alex cast a worried glance down at Kimiko, but she was either pretending not to listen or had fallen asleep again.

“Well, anyway, breakfast is ready for anyone who wants some.”

“Mmm…” Kimiko groaned immediately, detaching herself from Alex and sitting up. “Why do you gym leaders always have to be up so early?”

“I suggested putting off the battle for another day, he didn’t want to,” Cory replied.

“You could have slept in,” Alex told her, accepting a large plateful of eggs and bacon from Cory.

“And miss the chance to see what I’ll have to deal with?” she said with a sleepy smile. “Er, I mean, miss your battle?”

Alex just rolled his eyes. “Well, we were out pretty late last night. You can go back to bed if you want.”

“No,” Kimiko protested, but curled back up on her boyfriend anyway, her eyes closed. She opened them just long enough to steal a strip of bacon off his plate.

“Anything for you, miss?” Cory asked softly, kneeling down next to Lillia.

She swatted him away. “Uuuuugghhh… earmuffs, a blindfold, and a wailord-sized aspirin.”
 
Chapter 15 - The Gym Race

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 15 – The Gym Race

“Are you sure you’re ready for this?” Cory asked after breakfast, leading Alex and a still half-asleep Kimiko (carrying a plateful of bacon) to the back of the gym, where Alex was to be having his battle. Lillia, still feeling too hungover, opted to remain in the lounge room on the couch. “You haven’t seen the battlefield yet, there’s still some time to push back till tomorrow.”

“Not a chance,” Alex replied. “I’m here now. I wouldn’t have woken up early otherwise.”

“Very well then,” Cory said, opening a door – and letting in a blinding light as the morning sun was suddenly visible. The couple followed Cory outside into the chilly morning air. Kimiko groaned and had to squint in order to see, tired as she still was. Alex simply lifted a hand to cover his eyes; he was much more interested in the scene that lay before him.

He felt as though he had just stepped into a military training facility. He recognized a few of the traditional obstacles one might see in movies, including the rope swing over a pool of water, the barbed wire that had to be crawled under, and the giant wall to be climbed. Several others he could guess at, but wasn’t entirely sure how they were completed. Most unusual seemed to be the most bland – three large painted circles void of any obstacle. Off to the far end was a tall tower. It seemed to be outside the painted borders of the arena, so he wondered what it might be for.

“It’s exactly what you think,” Cory said, observing the two others’ expressions. “This is what Lt. Surge’s gym should be.”

“This looks hard,” Kimiko said. “What are the circles for, rest spots?”

“Quite the opposite,” Cory replied. “Here’s how it works. The goal of your match today is, obviously, to complete the course. The faster, the better. The target time is fifteen minutes. You can take any path you choose, but…” He paused, taking three pokéballs off his belt and throwing them into the obstacle course, one towards each circle. “You must face all three pokémon. You don’t have to defeat them, simply subdue and pass them within two minutes of arriving there. You may switch your pokémon at any time – and doing so while in battle will reset your two-minute timer even if your pokémon is defeated – however once recalled, you can’t send it out again, healthy or not.

“Furthermore, and this is why you wanted to be rested, you will be joining your pokémon in the race, and helping each other through the course. My pokémon will not attack you, so don’t worry about that. Oh, and one further thing: your pokémon are not allowed to use any official techniques except for during battle. You must complete any obstacle you come across – no just flying over it, for example. Any questions?”

That last line was going to be a problem, but Alex had something else on his mind. “Wait, me? Are you serious?”

“Yes. You haven’t really encountered much of it yet, but the wilderness around here is tough.” Alex and Kimiko exchanged a glance, but said nothing. Cory continued. “The goal here is to make sure that you, in addition to your pokémon, are tough enough to survive. There’s only so much they can do to protect you. You have to be able to handle things on your own from time to time.”

“Okay, I guess… so what do we have to do to get the badge, just beat the course under the time limit?”

“Essentially, yes. If you finish at all, you will still be considered, but don’t get optimistic. If you finish under the time limit, then you will be considered victorious. However, if you do not finish the course and give up, or you fail to pass one of my pokémon in under two minutes, you will lose.”

“I’ve never had to compete with my team before,” Alex said. “What’s the tower for?”

“That’s where I will be watching from. And Kimiko, if she wants a better view.”

“Anything to keep the sun out of my eyes,” Kimiko groaned.

“Alright, well, if you’re ready, we’ll head to the tower. You can pick a pokémon and when you let it out, the timer begins.” Cory pointed to the tower where he would be watching the match from. A digital clock appeared on a screen, previously unnoticed due to the harsh morning sunlight.

As Cory and Kimiko walked away, Alex looked out onto the field to try to figure out a battle plan. Koyomi was the fastest pokémon on his team; however, at closer inspection, all of Cory’s pokémon were electric types; she would be at a disadvantage in battle against any of them. However, she may yet be able to help clear a few obstacles. The pool under the rope swing looked large; perhaps he could simply swim across it. Thorn had a resistance to electricity, and Alex immediately imagined using her to help him climb the giant wall. He suspected Diamond’s only advantage would be crawling through the barbed wire, but even so he was the strongest battler on the team.

On that thought, he took a moment to study Cory’s pokémon. The closest was a round, white and red electrode. The fastest of his team, which meant Koyomi wouldn’t stand a chance; no point in sending her out when her only advantage was moot. Cory’s electabuzz was next in terms of closeness, but probably the last in terms of clearing obstacles, and he was also closest to the rope wall. He seemed to be holding his head, as though he was also still hungover. The final pokémon – the one he’d probably be battling second – was an electrike, the only non-evolved pokémon in Cory’s lineup.

He considered his options. Even drunk, the electabuzz would still probably be faster than Koyomi, so the electrike seemed to be her best battling opponent, given the options. The electabuzz at the end would probably best be left to Thorn, due to his proximity to the giant wall and his prediction of needing her to help him get over it. That left Diamond to come out first and face the electrode. He wouldn’t be starting with Koyomi’s speed advantage like he hoped at first, but he figured he could make up for that when she came out later.

The only real problem with that plan, he noticed, was the first obstacle. It seemed he would have to stand on a rope while holding on to another one above him and cross a little pond. Diamond would have difficulty passing that, as he wouldn’t have the reach to hold the upper rope.

But then the solution hit him.

He released Diamond, explained the situation, and headed for the ropes, the timer beginning its countdown the second they crossed the paint of the border. Cory said they were supposed to help each other, right? It made sense to him that the first obstacle would be showing how the trainer could help the pokémon instead of the expected reverse.

As they approached, Diamond climbed onto Alex’s shoulder and he carried his pokémon over the ditch with only mild difficulty; he had a little trouble holding onto the upper rope with his right hand due to Diamond’s position, but they did make it across without falling. Alex sprinted towards the electrode. The next obstacle in between them was a suspended log path. There was no pond or ditch underneath, but it was raised a good five feet into the air. Alex climbed on top of it using the logs set up as stairs and let Diamond off his shoulder before slowly starting across. Again, with a little difficulty, the pair made it across the log bridge. Diamond almost fell off once but did manage to grab the side of a log with his sharp claw and climb back up. Alex kept an eye on him as best he could – the ghost was unusually well-behaved this morning.

Finally came the wires. Alex had more trouble this time than Diamond, who was small enough to crawl easily through, however bits of it kept getting stuck in Alex’s hair and sleeve, and Diamond had to claw him free; once he had to actually cut Alex’s hair to free him, tangled as he was. For his part, Diamond simply complained about the mud, but otherwise kept pace well enough. Finally, the pair crawled out, dirty but unharmed, and faced the electrode.

The battle, however, did not go as smoothly as the obstacle course thus far. While fairly even in strength, the electrode’s speed and ranged attacks allowed it to continuously strike and overpower Diamond. The sableye, better at countering physical attacks rather than special attacks, attempted to burn the electric type with a will-o-wisp technique, but it did little to hinder the electrode. After one too many thunderbolts, Diamond eventually fell.

Alex recalled him and began to panic. The electrode surely would out-speed Koyomi as well, so Thorn would be the logical battle choice. However, he needed Thorn to get over the wall at the end. He could send her out and hope she lasted that long, but the chances of that were slim to none. He didn’t forget the time limit, either, so he just decided to give it a try, hoping his staryu would be able to finish off the weakened electrode, or at least stall it out until the burn overcame it. He released Koyomi and began again.

Unfortunately, electrode was still quicker than Koyomi could dodge. She avoided several attacks, but couldn’t find any openings to launch her own. Then, as one particularly nasty thunderbolt struck her, she crashed.

“Come on Koyomi… you’re tougher than that. Give it a good water gun! Just one should do it!” he pleaded.

To his surprise, his staryu did just that. The stunned electrode just barely had time to launch a counterattack before Koyomi’s blasted him into the water behind him. The counterattack struck Koyomi, and she went down again. Cory recalled the electrode from his perch in the tower. Alex made to recall Koyomi as well, but again to his surprise, his staryu struggled back up and staggered to the water, despite the flashing red light that was her core, indicating her dire health. She dove in faithfully, swimming around in small circles for a short time.

Alex stepped up to the water and looked down at his pokémon. Swimming was a natural ability for water pokémon, right? Technically, his staryu didn’t know surf. Would it could if she just carried him across anyway? He stepped back, daunted by the depth of the water. He looked at the rope. Surely there was no way he could reach the other end, though he could get fairly close. Still, how could he get to the other end with just his injured staryu? He had never learned to swim, and in fact was rather hesitant to try.

Koyomi didn’t seem to appreciate the time he was wasting, and sprayed him in the face enough to jar him from his thoughts. By the time he looked down at her, she had already started drifting backwards across the water. With a sigh, Alex stepped back and then started sprinting to the rope, but Koyomi shot another weak water stream at him, halting him in his tracks. Confused, he looked up at his pokémon, still drifting backwards until she was nearly at the other end of the water. Only then did she shoot a squirt of water at the rope. Alex took this as his cue to jump. He stepped back a few paces again, then turned and ran for it.

He jumped as far as he could to get as much energy into his swing as possible. He grabbed the rope and struggled to keep from sliding down it as it swung forwards – a feat not helped by the water stuck to the rope from Koyomi. It reached its peak and then swung backwards. As it began to return forwards again, Alex prepared to leap. Perhaps just slightly too late, he let go of the rope and landed in the water. Immediately, his staryu was underneath him, keeping him afloat, although just barely. She didn’t seem to be able to hold his weight; he had pushed her completely under the water, and he was just barely above the surface himself. Still, Koyomi faithfully pushed forwards towards land. Alex attempted to help, but he wasn’t sure if he was actually making it any easier or if he was slowing his pokémon down. If nothing else, he was clean of the mud now.

As soon as he reached land, Alex climbed out of the water and returned Koyomi to her ball. He wasn’t about to make Koyomi face down the electrike after all she’d already done. He vowed to treat her later. For the time being, he had to focus on finishing this race. He let out Thorn, his only other pokémon, and turned to face the electrike.

Thankfully, between the combination of her resistance, and reflect and synthesis moves, defeating the electric-type wasn’t difficult. A few vine whips had it cowering, allowing Alex and Thorn to dart passed it without risk of retaliation. The injured green pokémon growled as they passed, but didn’t make any attempt to stop them otherwise, and Cory recalled it.

The next obstacle they tackled appeared to lead them right to the wall. It appeared to be a long row of overhead bars that winded around the entire second half of obstacles. Alex reached up and grabbed one, his feet leaving the ground as he grabbed bar after bar. Thorn seemed to be keeping up, using her vines to follow her trainer. Alex stopped long enough for her to catch up. Again, he wondered… was this grounds for disqualification? Most chikorita had to learn how to properly use their vines, but just using them as limbs surely wasn’t against the rules, right? He should have asked for clarification.

“Hey, why don’t you just hitch a ride?” he said. “I need you at your strongest to take on that electabuzz over there. There’s no need to waste your energy doing this when I can get us both across, yeah?”

“Rita,” Thorn said, sounding unsure but pulling herself onto Alex’s head anyway, crouching down to avoid smacking her own head into the bars. He started moving again, but Thorn stopped him long enough to slide down to his shoulder instead, as she was too close to bumping into the bars from her former perch anyway. Alex felt his arms tiring quickly, and as he looked on, he realized he couldn’t gauge the distance remaining compared with how far he’d gone already. He hoped he was at least beyond the halfway point. Each time he reached he could feel himself slipping, the sweat on his hands weakening his grip. He pressed on, though, determined not to let Koyomi’s effort go to waste.

Thorn continued to squeak encouragement the entire ride until Alex gratefully reached the end of the bars. He fell over as he reached the last one and let go, free-falling to the ground and his legs gave out from under him. Thorn helped him back to his feet and they sprinted to the wall, the final obstacle in their way.

“Alright, I’ll start climbing. I don’t think you can lift me, on your own, but you might be able to help me climb. You just pull yourself up and then give me a hand, alright?”

“Chikochi!” Thorn responded gleefully. Alex gripped the rope and began to scale the wall. Thorn, meanwhile, reached up to the top with her vines and, having nothing sturdy to wrap around, did her best to grasp each corner of the wall and pull herself up. It was clumsy, and she earned a few scrapes for it, but she reached the top before Alex had even gotten ten feet from the ground. She tossed her vines down to him and he grasped them. He gave a cautious pull, causing Thorn to slip partially off the top of the wall.

“Okay, that’s not going to work,” he sighed. He was running out of time – he still had to get over this wall and defeat the electabuzz beyond, and he had no idea how much time remained – or if there were anything passed the final pokémon to overcome. He was fairly confident that he hadn’t gone over his fifteen-minute limit, but he had no way to be sure, as the wall blocked the tower from view. “Thorn, wrap your vines around me,” he called. “Pulling myself up won’t work, I’m too heavy for you. I’ll only pull you down. So, I’ll keep climbing the old-fashioned way, but I want you to pull me too.”

With another determined cry, the grass-type did as told, tying her vines around her trainer’s waist. She pulled upwards as he climbed, and found that it was slightly easier to do with the extra lift helping to counteract gravity. He made it to the top of the wall far more quickly than he would have on his own.

Then there was the task of getting back down.

Alex looked over the other edge; jumping was probably out of the question. There was no net or water to break his fall, so unless he wanted to break his legs, he’d have to climb back down, too. Thorn, however, had another idea. She leapt back off the side she and Alex just came up from, stopping at about the halfway point, her vines still around her trainer. She made a cry, but Alex couldn’t tell what she was saying. She was holding position, not trying to get back up, but also seemingly not willing to fall any further.

“What are you doing?” He called down to her. “That’s the wrong way, we don’t have time for that!”

“Ritaaaa!” Thorn groaned. She let herself fall about a meter, then clung to the wall again, looking pointedly back up at her trainer. “Chi, chikori!”

“Oh,” Alex replied, understanding at last. He took a deep breath, then began to climb down the other side of the wall like a rock climber, grasping the small indents with the tips of his fingers. He couldn’t get a solid grip, and slipped more than once, but that ended up working in his favor; as he fell, his weight pulled Thorn back up the front of the wall, while his fall was lessened by his pokémon’s weight. While not heavy enough to keep him from falling, her weight was enough to keep him from plummeting to the ground at a safe enough speed.

“Let go of me when you get to the top,” he called to his pokémon, and Thorn eagerly did so, perhaps a little slowly as she reached the top and was almost pulled off the other side. Alex’s freefall sped up without the weight on the other side to slow him down, but he was close enough to the ground to land on his feet without too much pain. His pokémon, seeing her trainer safely on the ground, simply leapt off the wall, over his head. He dove backwards, catching her in both hands like a baseball outfielder, although he could already tell that he’d feel the pain in his shoulder for the next few days.

“Awesome Thorn, good thinking,” he praised.

“Chiiiii!” the chikorita cooed happily.

“Elebuzz?” came a sizzle from behind them. They had reached the electabuzz’s circle. The pokémon in question was sitting cross-legged, eyes closed and one hand in the air blocking the sunlight.

“Chiko chi rita!” Thorn cried out, and the electabuzz stood up. Thorn immediately tried to tie him up with her vines, but the electric type simply shocked her until she let him go.

“I don’t think that’s going to work, Thorn,” Alex cautioned. “Try not to make contact with it; all that will do is guarantee that it can hurt you.”

As the electabuzz started to walk forward, hand still up even though the sun was actually behind him, Thorn lashed out again, this time lifting a stray rock and tossing it at him. It banged into the taller pokémon’s knee and he stumbled, tripping over his own feet to land face-first in the dirt.

This only seemed to make him angry, though. He sent another thunderbolt at Thorn before even attempting to stand up. The attack caught her completely by surprise and she took it full force. He shocked her a third time as he stood up; although she was able to partially deflect it with her leaf, she still took most of the shock.

Then, the angry pokémon suddenly charged forwards with a roar, flames dancing around his fist.

“Thorn, look out! Get up a reflect!” Alex called out.

But the stunned chikorita didn’t have time to even react as the yellow pokémon’s fiery fist slammed into her face, sending her flying back into the wall. Alex called to her, but he was quickly distracted by the electabuzz, who decided to turn his attention on the human. Alex stepped back warily, hands raised. Cory called down to his electabuzz, pokéball at the ready.

Then a flurry of leaves passed by, completely missing the electric type, but halting his advance anyway. A vine struck him in the back of the head, drawing his attention back to the source. Thorn bounded back in front of her trainer protectively, vines at the ready, whipping at the ground as if daring the other pokémon to try to get passed her, despite the nasty-looking burn on her left cheek. The electabuzz simply roared and shocked her, and she went down again.

And then he zapped her for a fifth time, even though she was motionless in the dirt. Cory and Kimiko had reached the boundaries of the arena by this point, and Cory began loudly calling off his pokémon, but either the electabuzz didn’t hear him or didn’t care. He raised the pokéball, finally catching his eye.

But even after he stopped his attack, Thorn continued to glow. The angry electabuzz froze in evident confusion as his foe doubled in size, a look of worry crossing his face. He looked over to Cory, then pointed at himself while shaking his head, desperate to show that whatever was happening wasn’t his fault. Cory just smiled, the panicked anger fading away as he watched the glowing chikorita.

The sprouts around her neck began to expand outward, and the leaf on her head grew longer and slimmer. A spicy aroma wafted around the arena as the glow began to fade, revealing a creamy yellow body in place of the formerly pale green, smaller one.

“Bay!” Thorn cried proudly, then gasped in surprise and looked herself over, sniffing at her own new leaves and tail. Alex noted that the burn to her cheek was greatly recovered, although it was clearly still there. She looked up and excitedly waved her head-leaf at her trainer with a grin.

“Wow,” Cory said. “Either she was a small chikorita, or she’s a large bayleef.”

Apparently over the shock of the evolution, the electabuzz zapped his foe yet again. This time, though again caught off guard, Thorn turned to face her opponent and charged at him. The electabuzz tried to shock her harder but to little effect, as Thorn continued charging until she rammed herself full force into him. The electric-type fell flat on his back and Thorn pinned him down, growling angrily, but he was out cold.

“Okay, I think you’ve done enough,” Cory said, finally recalling his pokémon. Turning to Alex, he said, “I’m sorry, I didn’t consider his hangover. I shouldn’t have allowed him to battle like that.”

“No problem,” Alex replied. “Nothing came of it, so it’s all good. Although, you might want to apologize to him instead, he’s the one who had to fight like that.”

“Right. Poor judgment on my part… I’m probably going to hear it later from a couple different sources about that one,” Cory mumbled.

“Wow, look how big you’ve gotten!” Alex said as his new bayleef bounced over to the group. She roughly half his height now. She squeaked happily and nuzzled her head into his neck, stepping onto her hind legs to do so.

“Well… you passed one more challenge than you were supposed to and you look like hell for it, so seeing as how it was mostly my fault, I’ll ignore the time limit violation on that last one,” Cory said. “Actually, I’ve never had a pokémon evolve in the gym during a battle before… I’m going to have to work around that to stop the timer during an evolution or something. Anyway, it wouldn’t have mattered in this case. So, in recognition of your passing the course, let me officially present you with the tech badge.”

Alex held out his hand and Cory pressed what looked to be a computer chip into his palm. “Thank you. Funny,” he said as he examined it. “It doesn’t really have anything to do with your gym theme.”

“Let’s just say I couldn’t decide on a puzzle that matched the badge, so I picked my favorite points of both ideas and combined them.”



“Kiiiiip!” Radar screeched as Thorn danced up to him, now towering over the water-type. The terrified mudkip stumbled and nearly tripped in his haste to escape and hide behind Kimiko’s boot.

“Bay?” Thorn asked, looking confused and, for the first time Alex could recall, sad.

Kimiko knelt down and picked up her starter. “It’s okay Radar, look, it’s just Thorn, see? She evolved!”

Curious, the mudkip cautiously crawled out of her lap and made his was back over to the grass-type. She knelt down on the tile floor so Radar could reach her face, and he began sniffing at her, while she waited patiently. Then suddenly, Radar squeaked and licked Thorn’s burned cheek. The bayleef lifted the mudkip with her head-leaf and plopped him on her back, then began to sprint around the pokémon center’s lobby, dancing around and between the numerous other trainers there, while Radar cried out with glee.

“I’ll want her checked out too,” said firm a voice behind the group. They turned and the nurse who spoke beckoned Alex and Cory over to the counter, while Kimiko and a slightly recovered Lillia kept an eye on the energetic bayleef. “First, you,” she said, jabbing a finger into Cory’s chest. “How dare you send that electabuzz into battle like that? You could lose your gym for this! Cruelty! I could go on about the ethics and morality of what you allowed to happen here. Don’t,” she demanded as Cory opened his mouth to respond. “Thankfully his injuries were minimal; it doesn’t look like he had a very tough battle, so you’re lucky for that. But really, you of all people should know better! And if I ever find out you let an impaired pokémon battle again, I will have your gym demolished!”

She turned to Alex before Cory could speak. “And as for you, your sableye had a bit of a rough time, but he also just needs some rest. Your staryu, on the other hand, is another story. I don’t know what happened there, but you should have recalled it long before it got into this condition. Lucky for you that staryu are typically fast healers; that paralysis might have been permanent if it were a different species. I insist that you leave it here overnight so I can keep an eye on it, and I would ask that you leave any others you battled with today as well, just to be on the safe side.”

Alex flinched a bit; he’d never been chewed out by a nurse before, especially over the care of his pokémon. He had no idea Koyomi had even been paralyzed during that battle. “Whatever you think is best for them,” he replied. “Hey, Thorn, play time’s over. Checkup time!” The bayleef in question glanced up at her trainer and started making her way over, depositing Radar at Kimiko’s feet as she passed. “She’s just evolved today,” Alex told the nurse. “I don’t know if you have to do anything special regarding that in her checkup, but just so you know.”

“Oh, well, thank you,” she replied, clearly taken aback by the sudden concern he showed for the grass-type. “I suppose that would explain why she’s so full of life compared to your other two. Yes, I’ll make sure everything went smoothly and that she’s in good health. Normally evolution does a good job of patching injuries that otherwise would have been difficult, broken bones and the like.”

“She had a burn on her face before she evolved,” Alex said. “Afterwards, it was hardly noticeable.”

“She is rather tall for her species,” the nurse observed as Thorn arrived and nuzzled against her trainer’s stomach. “She also appears to have evolved rather late… I hope you weren’t holding her back against her will. At first glance, she does look very healthy, though. May I?”

“Of course. And I promise, I had no idea she was even close to evolution, although I was starting to wonder.” He pat the bayleef on the head. “Now, Thorn, go with the nice lady and take a rest, okay? Diamond and Koyomi are back there too. I want you to keep an eye on them overnight, okay?”

“Bay! …Bayyyy? Leef baybayleef?” the grass-type said, voice full of concern. Alex realized this was the first time he left his pokémon overnight outside their pokéballs without him, at least as far as he knew. Did they center’s staff let them sleep outside their balls regularly?

“I’ll be back in the morning. We won’t leave you here, I promise.”

The bayleef didn’t look so convinced, but she nodded anyway. With one last nuzzle, she followed the nurse behind the counter.

When the two men returned to the others, Radar was bouncing up and down, pointing in the direction Thorn had left.

“She’ll be back tomorrow,” Kimiko promised. “She needs to go watch over Koyomi and Diamond. They need her more than you do right now.”

The mudkip shook his head, again pointing back down the hall, then tapping himself on the chest. “Mudkip kip!”

“No, you can’t go back there,” his trainer answered. “That’s where hurt pokémon sleep. You’re not hurt now. You’ve been there before.”

Again, Radar shook his head, tapping himself and then jumping again. Kimiko looked down at him, puzzled. “Well, I give. I don’t know what you’re trying to say…”

Radar frowned. Then, to her surprise, he leapt forwards and tackled her boot. He was a lot stronger than she anticipated and started to fall, her leg completely knocked out from underneath her. Alex caught her before she fell over, but she looked down at her pokémon, stunned. “Radar, what… why? Why did you do that?”

“He wants to evolve,” Cory said. Radar let out a squeak and dove at Cory, tackling his foot now. He seemed to anticipate this and braced himself, although the little mudkip had a lot of force behind it and still managed to trip him up.

“Oh! You want to battle, don’t you?” Kimiko asked, picking him up.

“Muuuud!” Radar confirmed with a cry and a nod. Kimiko picked him up and set him on her shoulder.

“I’ve got some fire-types that need some training,” Lillia said, leaning against a wall and holding her head. She wobbled on her feet a little, still feeling ill. “Maybe a few rounds with them will be enough.”

“Well…” Kimiko hesitated. Then again, I don’t have a prayer against this gym with my team as it is, she thought to herself. And Radar seems to want to give it a shot, so… “Yeah, let’s go for it.”

“There’s an arena down in the center’s basement. I’ll go see if I can reserve it for you,” Cory said, walking back to the counter, where the nurse had resumed her post and was giving him a death glare.

“So, what do you say, Radar?” Kimiko asked as the mudkip clung to her, chewing on her hair. “Ready to give this a try?”

With a lock of hair in his mouth and refusing to open it, Radar replied, “Mmmddppppth!”
 
Last edited:
Chapter 16 - The Thief

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 16 – The Thief

“Alright, let’s see now…” Lillia said, fiddling with her pokédex with one hand and holding her head with the other. While better, she still felt a little dizzy and had a headache. “I guess I’ll send you back for now,” she said, placing one of her pokéballs into the tray that slid out of the side of the device. The pokédex crackled with bright sparks and the pokéball dematerialized into white energy before disappearing and, after a few seconds, being replaced with an identical pokéball.

Cory managed to convince the previous occupant of the battlefield – the poliwrath with the arm sling – to pause in his training temporarily in order for the two girls to have their battle. Alex, Cory, and the poliwrath all stood on the side of the field, waiting for the battle to begin. Kimiko stood on the far end, her mudkip on the field in front of her, looking like he was regretting suggesting this idea immensely. The little blue creature was shaking from head to toe, even as he crouched down low to the ground, head darting all around as if he expected to be attacked from any angle at any time.

“Okay, let’s do this, numel!” Lillia called, throwing her new pokéball to the floor and releasing a small, yellow camel. The ground-type looked around the arena, completely uncomprehending what all the commotion was about, while Radar actually growled at him.

“Are you ready for this, Radar? Let’s get you evolved,” Kimiko called out.

Radar, however, wasn’t nearly as excited over the thought any longer. The water-type glanced at his new, mysterious opponent and then turned back to his trainer, tears in his eyes. “Kiiiip…” he cried.

Kimiko frowned at him. “What’s wrong? You can do this. You were all excited about it earlier. Don’t you want to show Thorn how much stronger you’ll be when she gets back?”

“Mud! Kiiip…. Kipmud,” Radar groaned quietly, turning again to stare at the numel, who remained oblivious; He seemed more intent on trying to bite the smoke he discovered he could release from his back.

Then suddenly the poliwrath roared, commanding the attention of everyone else in the room, save the numel. The fighting-type spoke, looking directly at the little mudkip, much to everyone else’s collective confusion. He vaguely shifted the arm in the sling before flexing his good arm, then pointing at the mudkip.

Although no one had a clue what the poliwrath had said, he did what he intended to do; Radar stopped shivering and faced his opponent, a teary but suddenly determined scowl on his face. “M-mud mudkip,” he said, voice shaking as he tried to speak. Lillia’s numel froze in place, mouth wide open as though about to take a large bite of the smoke, and glanced over at Radar, only just noticing him for the first time. He then closed his mouth and nodded; Radar did the same.

“Well, I think they’re finally ready,” Lillia observed, arms crossed and foot tapping impatiently. “Numel, use tackle!”

“Tackle it right back!” Kimiko countered.

Radar moved first, although his charge started as little more than a trot until the poliwrath bellowed further encouragement. Radar’s pace began to quicken as he headed for the numel, only now just beginning to get moving as well. Radar slammed into the other pokémon hard, but Numel hardly noticed the impact – in fact, he kept trying to move forward, tripping over Radar’s tail. The tiny mudkip squeaked and retreated back to his trainer.

“Okay, that didn’t work… I don’t know how to deal with slow,” Lillia complained. “Use magnitude!”

“Water gun!”

This time Numel moved first, although his movement consisted only of struggling to raise himself onto his hind legs. Meanwhile, the blue pokémon took a deep breath and breathed a blast of chilly water straight at the camel. It pushed the fire-type backwards forcefully, tossing him onto his back before he could complete his move.

“Mel!” the numel cried as he rocked back and forth, trying to right himself, tiny legs wagging. “Nu…mel,” he said with an air of finality, apparently resigning himself to his fate, his limbs going limp.

“Okay, that was embarrassing,” Lillia sighed, recalling her numel and pulling out her pokédex again.

“Polipol,” called the poliwrath, giving Radar a thumbs up sign with his free hand. Radar in turn actually smiled and hopped up and down with glee.

“See, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Kimiko asked. Radar ran back to her and danced around her boot. “Feel any closer to evolving?” The mudkip stopped and cocked his head a bit, thinking, before shaking it sadly.

“Well not after a battle like that, he won’t,” Lillia said, picking up the ultra ball that she had swapped Numel’s ball for, then rubbing her eyes. “That wasn’t much of a challenge. He had a double advantage. But round two won’t be as easy. This one’s also new, but I know she’s a fair bit stronger. So, let’s get started!” She tossed the ultra ball out – the white light formed into a small, round, bright red pokémon with no obvious limbs. Three yellow spots on its stomach and two yellow eyebrows were the creature’s only distinguishing features.

“Makamakamaka!” the pokémon cried, and suddenly it had legs. Short ones, but they were there. It also forced arms from its body as well, as though growing them on the spot, and began hopping back and forth between feet, eager for a fight.

“I think I’ve found a name for her,” Lillia said, amused. “Okay then, Maka! Fire punch!”

The newly christened Maka charged forwards, fire dancing around her fists. Radar looked back, waiting for an order.

“Uh… well, might as well go with water gun again,” Kimiko suggested, figuring the fire-type was stronger physically. Radar obeyed, breathing another stream of water at his new foe. The darumaka easily leapt to the side to avoid it and punched Radar hard, throwing him to the ground as he cried out in pain.

“Fire punch again!”

“Okay, tackle it!”

Maka swung her fist again, but this time Radar ducked underneath it, paws over his head. The fire-type spun, losing her balance, and fell over. Radar looked up as she cried out in surprise and lunged forward, only now finding the courage to launch an attack. He collided with the other pokémon’s back and Maka was thrown a short distance away, but scrambled to her feet quickly.

“Again!” Lillia cried. She whipped out her pokédex for a third time, whispering under her breath, “I should have looked up moves first…”

“Radar, mud slap!”

Maka, the faster of the two, charged forwards, fists flying once again. She swung one arm in a powerful fiery uppercut, but again hit only air, throwing the punch too early before she reached her target. Radar, meanwhile, was having about as much success scraping up any mud from the solid arena floor.

“Never mind Radar, do water gun instead!” Kimiko called out. Her pokémon looked back at her, confused for a moment, before launching another blast of water that pushed the fire-type back considerably.

“Ah, here we go,” Lillia grinned. “Maka, headbutt!”

As the darumaka charged forwards, Radar continued shooting spurts of water, trying to snipe her before she got too close. Maka constantly danced around the water, though, and lunged at the water-type with as much force as she could muster. Radar tumbled backwards, rolling until Kimiko held out her boot and stopped him. As he uncurled, the small mudkip started to cry.

“Okay, I think we’re done,” Kimiko said, leaning down to pick up her starter. She was interrupted, however, by the demanding voice of the poliwrath, who ran around the arena to stand next to her.

Lillia and Maka looked on irritably as the poliwrath gave Radar a pep talk, while Kimiko stood behind them uncertainly, trying to decide whether she should be more offended or ashamed that another pokémon was doing her job better than she was. The poliwrath demonstrated his own water gun attack, aiming it at the training bag he had previously dragged to the side of the field. With a grunt, he directed Radar to shoot it himself. The mudkip struck the bag in almost the exact same spot, earning a pleased “Wrath!” and a thumbs up from the other water-type. He retreated back to his previous location and held out an open palm, as if giving his permission to resume battling.

Without a command, Radar shot yet another blast of water, this time at Maka. She was able to jump out of the path, just barely, though she seemed angry that she had been attacked without warning. She charged forward, also without orders, fists aflame.

“Hey, Maka, no!” Lillia chided, but her pokémon ignored her. Or perhaps she wasn’t as used to her new name yet as Lillia had thought.

“Try another water gun,” Kimiko commanded in an attempt to beat her pokémon to the action she suspected he was already thinking. Regardless, the mudkip responded, taking a much smaller breath before again trying to snipe Maka before she got close – and this time, after a couple missed shots, he hit. Both trainers looked on, surprised, but Radar didn’t let up, shooting blast after blast at the downed fire-type, until she finally rolled to the side and regained her footing.

“Tackle it!” Kimiko ordered, and Radar was off before Lillia had even started to respond.

“Move Maka, uh, incinerate!”

The darumaka barely had time to release her short burst of fire at her foe, and even then it did little good. Radar charged right through the small fireball and rammed hard into Maka. The fire-type hit the ground, eyes wide in surprise. Radar looked similarly stunned at his own actions, but Maka was in no shape to take advantage of his lapse in concentration. She only half-heartedly attempted to get back to her feet but her arms gave out from underneath her and she gave up, the last of her energy spent.

“Oh damn,” Lillia groaned, realizing she had been bested for the second battle in a row.

“Wow, Radar, I… what… When did you get so strong?” Kimiko asked as her starter walked calmly up to her, watching her with wide eyes. She knelt down and picked up her starter for real this time. He was shivering heavily, whether from exhaustion or nerves, she couldn’t tell. “Look at you, acting on your own all courageous-like. My little guy’s really growing up, aren’t you?”

Radar responded by letting out a small squeal and then exploding in a harsh white light. Kimiko nearly dropped him in surprise as she looked away and shielded her eyes with one arm. She set him down on her lap as he began to grow, his front arms extending outward more than double their previous size, and his whiskers changed positions on his face. His tail also split in two, each one growing slightly larger.

The glow faded, leaving a larger, lighter Radar in its place. “Marsh?” the pokémon asked, then jumped at his own voice. Startled, he examined his new body.

“Wow, Radar, you did it! Congratulations!” Kimiko said, hugging her pokémon. Radar let out a surprised grunt, then happily hugged his trainer in return with his new, larger arms. Unused to his newfound strength, he nearly crushed her as he pulled her tight, but she didn’t say a word until his grip loosened.

When she let him go, however, the marshtomp slumped down to the ground, spread out, and closed his eyes. Kimiko called his name, putting a hand on his head, but unwilling to move him.

“He’s just tired,” Cory said. Kimiko jumped; she hadn’t noticed the others’ approaching her. “Evolution takes a lot of energy. It really wears a pokémon down, once the adrenaline rush wears off. Also, he just had a tough battle. He’s exhausted. Let’s go get him to the nurse.”

Kimiko nodded in understanding, and attempted to pick up her pokémon. “Ugh… he got heavy,” she grunted, struggling to lift the marshtomp, who had since passed out. The poliwrath lifted him easily, heaving Radar over his good shoulder and waiting for the rest of the group to lead. “Oh, thank you,” Kimiko said, grateful for the poliwrath’s assistance. She couldn’t help but wonder why it was so enamored with Radar, but she wasn’t about to ask.

“Get her checked out for me, will ya?” Lillia requested, tossing Maka’s ultra ball at Alex as the party began to climb the stairs. “I’ve done my good deed for the day. Now I’m going to go back to sleep, this hangover is kicking my ass.”



The trainers left Radar and Maka in the care of the nurse along with Alex’s pokémon overnight. They passed the following day exploring the town. The trainers spent time with their pokémon in a park, allowing them all to get introduced to Thorn’s and Radar’s new forms, while said pokémon got used to their bigger bodies. They also got to meet Lillia’s main party in-person for the first time and set about discussing her television appearance.

Thorn in particular was thrilled about Radar’s evolution; she hadn’t lost her guardian-like personality. Radar, meanwhile, seemed to have outgrown his bashful nature, playing gleefully with the rest of the teams. Thorn also decided she deserved another name change after seeing another trainer and his roselia – Alex refused, reminding her that she wasn’t entitled to changing her name simply because she evolved (“Besides, ‘Rose’ doesn’t exactly fit you…”).

As it neared evening, they left the park to restock their supplies, and spent their night at the club from the previous evening (Lillia, who insisted she wasn't going to have any more to drink, was the first to order a refill.), compliments of Cory. Neither Gibson nor Nelson made an appearance, much to Cory’s displeasure, as he was still set on trying to get his friends’ band another show, despite their insistence otherwise.

Kimiko took on Cory’s obstacle course the next day; she complained about getting dirty the entire time, but between Fantomé easily floating along with her and Radar’s new ground typing, she had little trouble actually completing the gym. Only a few ice punches from Cory’s electabuzz – fully conscious of himself by that point – gave her any worry, but Radar managed to handle them.

Alex and Kimiko departed Neutron the following morning, after checking with the nurse that Thrasher the tauros had been retrieved – neither Kari nor Ana had been seen since the young couple had arrived – and leaving both Cory and Lillia with a promise to see each other again before too long. They decided to continue to Xioria, where the fourth gym was located. Lillia chose to remain in Neutron for reasons she chose not to disclose, though she didn’t bother trying to cover her tracks when she headed for the club once again.

The pair spent a large portion of their day traveling. Xioria was a good four day journey from Neutron. There was a smaller town about a quarter of that distance, Clairval, but they had decided to aim directly for Xioria to save time – there was no gym in Clairval and they had stocked up on supplies the day before, so there was no real need to stop in the small city. As evening approached and the sky grew dark, they set up camp behind a boulder.

Late that night, after Alex had fallen asleep, Kimiko let out her pokémon and sat out on top of the boulder, looking up at the clear starry night sky. Radar, though much heavier in his marshtomp form, curled up and fell asleep in her lap almost instantly. Ariel rested down in the grass next to the boulder, silent as ever, sealed up; Kimiko had no idea if she was simply asleep or continuing her noiseless crusade. Fantomé, for his part, was unusually calm, but she wasn’t about to complain about that. The ghost had settled himself into his favorite spot in her hair and was looking upwards towards the sky as well.

“You know,” she said, speaking softly as to not disturb Alex but slightly more than a whisper, “You should be evolving soon too, I think.”

Fantomé made no sound or motion to indicate he heard her. She wondered if he had heard her or if he thought she had been talking to Ariel instead, although that seemed unlikely. She resumed her thoughtful gaze, considering the merits of training with Fantomé until he evolved as well. Surely, if both Thorn and Radar had evolved late, then he was close enough for one final push to his next form by now as well?

Fantomé floated off her head and hovered over the tent, looking curiously at the boulder. Kimiko followed his path, her thoughts distracted. “Something wrong?” she asked, but her question was answered for her. As she spoke, she heard the distinct sound of a snapping twig. She was immediately at attention, sliding Radar off her lap and onto the hard stone below. But before she could get out more than “Who’s–” something slammed into her hard, both of them flying off the boulder and landing harshly in the grass below.

Whatever it was that threw her from the rock had pinned her down in the grass and wasn’t very keen on letting her up. She heard a deafening shout of “Sunny day!” in the otherwise silent night before she heard a snarl from the creature holding her. She then had to shut her eyes and look away from the massive ball of yellow light that erupted directly above her, turning her head as far to the side as she could. She was painfully aware of the fact that she was exposing her neck to the teeth of the creature, but the light was too bright, even through her closed eyes, to keep her head straight.

“Ah, there’s the bag.” She couldn’t see the owner of the raspy masculine voice other than his dark silhouette behind the bright light, largely due to the black dog pokémon on top of her. She recognized it as a larger, less friendly model of Lillia’s houndour – a houndoom, easily identified by the large horns protruding off the dog’s head and down into her face. “Fetch.”

The houndoom growled once more at Kimiko, who struggled to hold her own breath against the foul smell of the pokémon’s, before it leapt off her and towards her discarded backpack. Before he landed, however, a blast of twin purple energy beams struck the fire-type, accompanied by a shout of “GAAAAAASSS!”, throwing the houndoom onto his side.

“Pathetic,” said the male voice. “Get up, get up now! Take out the gastly first. Dark pulse.”

Kimiko scrambled to her feet and darted over to her backpack, looking on as Fantomé was struck by a purple shock wave from the houndoom’s mouth, the black pokémon back on its feet and ready to pounce. The ghost crashed down into the dirt with a grunt, shaking himself as he tried to get airborne again.

“Marsh!” Radar cried, commanding Kimiko’s attention. The silhouetted man had Radar in his arms, apparently having no trouble lifting him, but the marshtomp appeared to be waking up. She started to call back to him but was distracted once again as a flamethrower further illuminated the area and Fantomé wailed in agony. She quickly pulled his ball from her backpack and recalled him.

“What’s going on?” came a shout from behind the rock. Kimiko breathed a sigh of relief – Alex had finally woken up and had come out from the tent on the other side of the boulder. He’d been more of a deep sleeper than she’d thought.

“The hell – Where did you come from?” the man gasped, dropping Radar in surprise, who bounced off the rock and into the grass, and threw a pokéball at the newcomer. Alex already had one in hand and likewise tossed it to meet the stranger’s.

“Keep them busy, Alf,” the man shouted as his new pokémon, some sort of floating mint-green creature with a large head, materialized opposite Thorn. Without warning, it raised an arm and Thorn was thrown back by some invisible force, knocking over Alex as she crashed. “Lucifer, the bag, now!” the man bellowed, this time at his houndoom, who had since been distracted by a now awake marshtomp.

The silhouetted man struggled to play out two different battles at once, looking in two directions to try to command his pokémon. His elgyem was having little difficulty keeping the bayleef and her trainer from getting close, but he was losing patience with his houndoom. He never should have taken that night shade from the gastly, and now he’s fighting a slow water-type and still can’t take it down? The ball of light created by the sunny day was beginning to fade. If his houndoom was too dense to figure out by now what to do with it, then he’d better just tell him and punish him later – they were outnumbered and running out of time.

“What are you waiting for, Lucifer? Solar beam!”

“No!”

Kimiko dove at her marshtomp instead of out of the way, before he could react. Radar, however, was thinking more clearly. The attack was right on top of them, and there was no time to get them both out of harm’s way – so he instead forced her arms from around his body, stepped forward and took as much of the blast as he could.

Kimiko screamed as a part of the solar beam that Radar hadn’t been able to cover seared her exposed leg, just above the ankle. Her marshtomp was thrown from the force of the attack right into her and they tumbled backwards. Her green bag slipped from Kimiko’s grasp as she and Radar crashed to the ground, the marshtomp out cold from the super-effective hit, the bag landing a short distance away and spilling out the contents.

Lucifer charged forwards as Kimiko recalled Radar to his ball. “Ariel, we need you!” she cried, but her clamperl, still motionless next to the boulder, refused to budge. Kimiko grabbed at her bag just as the houndoom leapt over her, spun around, and clamped the strap in his mouth. She played tug-of-war with him briefly but she was quickly losing ground, as the fire-type was physically stronger.

Then she caught a flash of white light in the corner of her eye and suddenly the houndoom was lying on his side again, an angry sableye tearing at his eyes. Both Kimiko and the man, now off the rock and letting his black cloak swirl around his feet after the fading of the sunny day, looked towards Alex –Thorn was still taking on the elgyem with minimal success, but he had seen Kimiko’s team struggling and sent in backup.

With a sigh, Kimiko crawled over to the spilled contents of her bag and began to scoop them up. Among the pile was Ariel’s ball, which she grabbed and recalled the apathetic clamperl to its confines. She spared a moment to look down at it disapprovingly. Then, as she made to return it to the bag and finish collecting her spilled belongings, Diamond flew passed her, struck by a powerful flamethrower. She gasped and looked towards the source, but the houndoom was nowhere in sight – that was, until he appeared right in front of her in a purple haze, snatched the pokéball from her hand, and disappeared again.

“Alf, let’s go!” the man shouted. His elgyem tossed another blue wave of a confusion attack towards Thorn before teleporting to his trainer’s side.

“Diamond- Thorn, stop them! Tie them up with your vines!” Alex called desperately, sparing his sableye a concerned glance. Diamond was still on the ground, though he was sitting up and rubbing his head, seeming winded, but okay. Meanwhile, the man and his elgyem vanished, just barely escaping the bayleef’s trap.

He appeared in a flash of light behind them, next to his houndoom. Lucifer dropped Ariel’s pokéball into his outstretched hand, and he looked down in disgust. “One ball? I told you to get the bag!” He glanced upwards – he was several meters behind the other humans and their pokémon, but they had already seen him and were launching attacks in his direction. “Flamethrower,” he demanded, pocketing the pokéball and pulling a different one from inside his cloak. Lucifer’s fire attack incinerated the razor leaf from the bayleef and deflected most of the sableye’s power gem. That would have to do.

The man returned Lucifer to his pokéball before grabbing Alf’s hand. He cast one last death glare at the sableye before ordering, “To the hideout. Teleport.” They disappeared in a flash just before the ghost’s claw slashed at the space they had been occupying.

“Can you track them?” Alex asked, approaching his pokémon, Kimiko right beside him in a panic. Diamond looked up from where he landed in the dirt, frowning, his head cocked downwards in an obvious ‘no’ – from the expression, he may as well have asked if the ghost could fly.

“Damn!” he shouted, kicking a small rock. He turned to Kimiko. Thorn was there, nuzzling her stomach with a worried look. “Are you both okay?”

“Bay…” Thorn croaked, continuing to look upwards at the female.

“He’s got Ariel,” Kimiko choked out.

“I know,” Alex replied. “But are you okay?”

He’s got Ariel,” she repeated.

“What about the others?”

Kimiko gave a start and whipped her bag off her shoulder, digging in it furiously. Then, letting out a breath, she pulled out the balls belonging to Radar and Fantomé. “I’ve got them… they need healing.”

On instinct, Alex checked his belt, gathered earlier to send Diamond into the fray. One, two, three… Two of his pokémon were in front of him and Koyomi’s ball was still there, so he had all his as well.

Kimiko suddenly fell down to one knee, grabbing at her ankle, which caused her to curse. Thorn looked downwards and Diamond crept closer, observing curiously. Alex knelt down too, gently pushing his girlfriend’s hand away so he could get a better look in the faint moonlight.

“That looks bad. We need to get you and your team checked out.”

“We need to get Ariel back,” Kimiko responded.

“We don’t even know where to look,” he answered, putting a hand under her chin and gently tilting her head up to stare into her eyes. “We’re too far from Neutron to get back there, but Clairval isn’t too far. We can be there pretty quickly. We’ll report Ariel’s theft and get your leg and your team healed. You too, Diamond,” he added, glancing at the ghost.

The sableye, having lost interest in the girl’s blistering ankle, had climbed up into Thorn’s back and started picking at his claws. He looked up towards his trainer and grunted. “Eye sasableye eye.” Satisfied that he wasn’t too damaged, Diamond leapt back to the ground and began to walk away.

“Can you do that feint attack thing?” Alex asked. “You know, that move that Kirsten’s toxicroak could do? The thing that houndoom just did?”

Diamond continued walking, waving him off. Thorn growled at him and smacked the back of his head with a vine. The ghost whipped around, growling right back, preparing for a counter attack.

“Better be careful,” Alex cautioned. “Thorn’s on even footing with you now since she’s evolved.”

Diamond grunted again, as if the very thought in itself was offensive, but nevertheless backed down. Thorn, however, did not relax.

“What’s with you lately? You’re starting to get rebellious again.” Diamond just crossed his arms. “Well, fine, be that way, but this isn’t over. We need to get moving. Can you do it or not?”

“Eye,” Diamond grumbled, sounding suspiciously like an exasperated sigh. He half turned away, focusing intently on the pebble that Alex had previously kicked away, and vanished in a purple flash. He was gone for less than a second before reappearing, less than half the distance between the pebble and his previous location covered. He stumbled upon reappearance, tripping and falling flat on his face in the grass. Without getting up, he turned his head and glared angrily at his trainer.

It was Alex’s turn to sigh. “All the attacks you know, and you can’t bring yourself to learn one that has a non-battle use… Fine. We’ll have to do this the hard way.” He took Kimiko’s hand and helped her back to her feet. Thorn knelt down as Alex tried to help the girl onto her back.

Diamond, meanwhile, balled his claw into a fist and pounded it to the dirt with a hiss.



“All that work, and for what? A single fucking pokéball!” the shout echoed loudly through the cottage.

…We did not know she had a companion, Alf responded telepathically. Two humans, one tent, who knew?

“Inexcusable!” the cloaked man bellowed. “He was no threat. At least, not at first.” He sat down in a metal folding chair, pulled out from the ancient wooden table in the corner of the room.

The bayleef was not a difficult opponent, Alf agreed.

“Yet you still could not defeat it,” the man countered angrily. “I realize that you were incapable of so much as blowing a breeze passed the ghost, fine. But the other one should have been down long before the sableye showed up. And as for you,” he hissed, rounding on Lucifer. “How many times have we discussed strategy against water pokémon? You were even already set up! There is absolutely no excuse for that. Not one!”

The houndoom let out a small whine and a bark. Alf attempted to translate. I believe he was afraid of injuring the human. Lucifer nodded his agreement.

“I don’t care,” the man countered. “I gave you an order. The girl’s physical condition was not your concern, it was mine. Your target was her pokéballs. You had several opportunities to grab that bag, and you instead degraded yourself by wasting time toying with her pets! Poorly, I must say! What the hell was that, letting a baby gastly shoot you down mid-jump?”

Lucifer whined again, but the man cut off Alf before he could translate again. “No, I don’t care. There are no excuses. Neither of you will be eating for the next two days because of your failure. The next time I say we have a target, you go for that target. Understand?”

Yes, master, Alf groaned, head bowed. Lucifer followed suit, until the man nodded and turned towards the table, at which point the houndoom silently bared his teeth.

“Well, we may not have gotten the girl but at the very least, clamperl are rare around these parts,” the man continued, now rolling the stolen pokéball – his sole prize – along the table’s surface. “She should fetch a decent enough price on the market. Maybe more if we could evolve her first… yeah, there’s an idea. Alf, I’ve got a mission for you.”
 
Chapter 17 - Tooth and Scale

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 17 – Tooth and Scale


For the first time that she could remember since leaving the lab, Thorn was unhappy. And not the “Trainer won’t call me by this name” unhappy; genuine “this sucks” unhappy. Sure, she had her fair share of unpleasant experiences so far, naming issues aside. Losing to that steelix, for example. But even that had been temporary. She trained, got stronger, and tried again. After all, she was, in a sense, the momma of the team; the oldest. Perhaps not in age, but she had been there since the beginning. That meant she had to set an example for the others.

Tonight, though… tonight was different. Tonight, she didn’t want to be the responsible one. Tonight, she was cold, tired, and grumpy, and she wanted it to end. More than that, she wanted to sleep. But she knew that wasn’t going to happen any time soon. Walking was slow with her trainer’s mate on her back due to the injury on her foot, though still faster than if she had been trying to walk herself. But the human was heavy and Thorn wasn’t used to carrying things – she was used to being carried. Those days were probably over, too, she realized, and her mood soured further. Her exhaustion from the lack of sleep and the earlier battle with the psychic wasn’t making things any easier.

Still, Thorn wasn’t about to make the female human walk all the way to – what did Trainer call their destination? Clairval? – well, to wherever they were going, with her foot in pain. She was upset too. Probably more so than Thorn herself. She had lost a part of her family. Sure, Thorn felt responsible for looking after both teams, but Ariel was a member of Kimiko’s family first – it was clear to her that although they traveled as one unit, they were really two families traveling together. In the lab where she was born, that’s what she was taught that trainers were. Still, she preferred to think of them all as one big family.

And she had failed them all.

The cloaked human and his family escaped with Ariel, and Thorn could do nothing to stop them. She wanted to make things right again, but she had no idea how. After the battle, she had tried to comfort the female human the way her trainer did, but the girl didn’t seem to even notice. Maybe she was doing it wrong? Human actions were so often too confusing for Thorn to comprehend.

She noticed her trainer seemed more distraught as well, though mostly he was concerned with calming his mate. That was logical, at least in Thorn’s opinion, but in the long run it would do nothing to solve the problem. The best way to do that was to get Ariel back. Until that happened, Thorn knew there was little she could do to cheer up either human.

And then there was that sableye, that murderous ghost. Thorn didn’t understand why her trainer kept him around. All he did was cause trouble. Still, Trainer kept him around, so Thorn did her best to play nice for the sake of keeping what little peace she could. But he was slowly returning to his mischievous ways – and he’d still not given a proper answer about the red-haired human’s possession in the forest. Thorn was surprised to hear her trainer comment on it, even back then; she noticed it herself, of course, but she wasn’t aware that the male human had picked up on it also. Not that Diamond ever was what she would call cooperative, but he was getting worse. She would have to deal with him soon by herself if Trainer didn’t, or he might end up getting them all kidnapped.

Right now, though, Ariel was the bigger priority. Thorn wanted her family back together and happy once more. And if, for the moment, that meant walking for hours in the dead of night, exhausted and defeated, while carrying a heavy passenger, so be it. She’d get through it the way she always did; enduring through it as best she could and hoping things would be better off tomorrow.

Still, that didn’t mean she had to be happy about it.



Biff jerked awake with a grunt, his feet slipping off their place on the table. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve while blinking rapidly, trying to adjust his vision to the faint light. He was vaguely aware of a voice in the distance, the words incoherent, but until he was ready to snap at the owner properly, he was content to ignore it and focus on reorienting himself after his rude awakening.

And then he realized what a voice in his cottage meant.

“How the fuck did you get in here?” he bellowed suddenly, leaping to his feet, chair falling over in the process, and whipping out a gun from a pocket inside his black cloak, pointing it around the room until he found the intruder.

His elgyem didn’t even flinch.

“Oh, it’s you,” Biff groaned, letting out a sigh of relief. He lowered the gun and stowed it away again. He cast a quick glance at the window. It must be early, the sun still struggling to climb into the violet sky and chase off the lingering stars. “The hell did you wake me up for?”

I have located a seller for the item you requested, Alf repeated with a mental sigh – an odd sensation, Biff thought. Maybe that’s what Alf had been saying earlier; when Biff was too busy dreaming to notice.

Biff righted his folding chair and relaxed back into it, kicking his feet back up onto the table with a grunt. “What’s he want?” he replied.

He is demanding a similar object, the psychic replied, still hovering in the exact spot he had teleported into the room at. In exchange for a deep sea tooth, he requests something called a prism scale. Biff snorted and choked, nearly tipping his chair over once again, and fell into a coughing fit. However, I have also discovered something you may find more appealing, the elgyem added hastily before his trainer could start spouting any discernable profanities.

Still hacking up a lung, Biff simply held out an open palm to show he was listening.

I have overheard one of them mentioning an offer for a gorebyss. If my understanding of your currency is accurate, his price is three times what you would be paid for the huntail.

What?” Biff choked out in between gags, eyes bulging. Still coughing, he scrambled to his feet. He stomped over to the elgyem and grabbed the pokémon’s arms harshly. “Well take me there!” he demanded, finally sucking enough air into his lungs to breathe. “We need to hurry up and make that deal before someone else –!”

I have already had your acquaintance accept it in anticipation of your wishes, Alf replied calmly. They will be expecting you tonight at a diner in Xioria at nine o’clock to make the exchange. I have also already taken the liberty of seeking it out. I can teleport you directly to it.

“Are you fucking stupid?” Biff shouted, shaking his elgyem in rage. “I can’t just teleport directly into the joint! Do you have any idea how suspicious that would look? And, fuck – never mind that, now we need to find a scale instead of a tooth, AND evolve the damn thing today! Why the fuck do you do things like this without coming to me?”

Unperturbed by the sudden violence, Alf said, I have arranged for the scale to be delivered to you at your usual source. They are also expecting you and currently waiting for you to retrieve it, as it should arrive before we do.

Ignoring the question of where his pokémon managed to find the new item he required, he said, “I still need to evolve the fucking clamperl today! That means I need to get into the city and do it somehow before nine. And I also still can’t just teleport directly to the diner! Get back out there and pick a spot nearby.”

Alf sighed. Not that he wasn’t used to his master’s lack of praise for going above and beyond (or even just for doing what he was expected to), but it was still tiresome. There was never a reward for doing a good job – only a punishment for a job done wrong. Still, Alf owed the man his life, so who was he to complain? There was nothing to do except what he was told.

And so Alf teleported back to the diner. It wasn’t even open for the day yet. They had plenty of time to make it into the city and perform the trade, and probably still with plenty of time to sleep beforehand – such was the benefit of teleportation. But if his master wanted to worry, let him worry. Alf was willing to do what he was told, but that didn’t mean he had to try to cheer the man up, either.

The breeze was cool in the early morning. The sun was winning its battle to get higher into the sky, but it was still too early for most businesses to be open. Alf glanced around, shielding his eyes from the wind, trying to pick out a less conspicuous spot to bring his master to that evening. He wondered vaguely how the breeze managed to get through the invisible dome that surrounded the city – a precaution that the local psychic master gym leader had taken to protect Xioria from unwanted outsiders; these included anything ranging from poachers to particularly bad weather. Most recently it had been modified to better repel the wayward ghosts of the Whispering Forest. Being a psychic himself, Alf had no problems teleporting or even physically passing through the barrier. Though again, Alf wondered how a psychic barrier was able to ward off ghosts, who normally had a n elemental advantage over psychics.

Focus, the little pokémon chided himself. Such things were not his concern, not relevant to his task. The longer this takes, the angrier Master will become.

It only took a minute to pick out an alley that Alf reasoned would be vacant later in the evening, but safe enough for Biff to walk out from as though he belonged there. Confining the location to memory, Alf teleported back to the hideout. (How the ghosts hadn’t found them there yet, Alf also had no idea. Perhaps they had but were afraid of Lucifer?)

I have found a suitable alley, he said telepathically as soon as he arrived in the familiar, small room. Biff, startled, again went to pull his gun from his cloak.

“Stop fucking doing that!” he yelled as he spotted his elgyem and stowed his gun away once again.

Alf wanted to ask how he was supposed to know his master was sleeping when he arrived, or how to wake him without startling him, but he knew Biff would just blame his telepathy. ‘You should just know,’ he would say. He really didn’t understand the way psychic abilities worked at all, and probably never would. Alf had long since accepted that. He simply repeated his previous statement, instead.

“Good,” Biff answered. He stood up, stretched for a moment, and then walked towards a cabinet. He opened it and retrieved a large bucket filled with melting ice. Their little cottage in the woods didn’t have electricity, nor did it have anywhere cold to store food. They had to steal more ice if they needed some, but thankfully they didn’t often need to save anything. Biff pulled something out of the ice and set it on a plate, which he then brought to the table.

Alf floated over, curious. It appeared to be a dead sentret. “Get Lucifer to cook it if you want,” Biff said. “He might just do it out of spite for the damn thing.”

Curiousness about that statement aside, Alf wondered where his master got the ice from without his assistance. Regardless, for the moment he was simply grateful to be allowed to eat despite the botched robbery the previous night – that is, until he examined the meal. The sentret was bloodied but still in one piece, which meant Lucifer still wasn’t being allowed a meal either. At least Alf had earned a little redemption, and he wasn’t about to spoil that… probably. Still, without cooking it… it was bad enough eating another pokémon, but eating them raw…

Master, may I pose a question? Alf asked, sniffing at the food in front of him. Biff was distracted by a half of a loaf of bread and a jar of peanut butter.

“It came from a trainer,” he said. “I didn’t even kill this one, either. Must’a been the ghosts. Lucifer and I just raided the body.”

Alf frowned. The sentret probably belonged to the trainer, then. He wondered if the ghosts killed it too, after the human, or if Lucifer did that after they found the body. That is not… What I meant to ask was, why buy this scale at all? Why not simply steal it?

“Firstly,” Biff growled through a mouthful of bread, “I’ve been doing business with this man for years, long before I got you. I don’t know how he does it, but he gets his hands on all kinds of rare and valuable items without getting his hands dirty. I don’t know how he does it. Surprised he hasn’t joined Team Rocket or something, they could really use a man like him. I guess it might make him easier to track. I don’t know. Anyway, he’s a great connection and I want to keep it that way. I really don’t know how he does it.”

Alf refrained from pointing out Biff’s repetition.

“Secondly, do you have any idea how to evolve a clamperl?” he asked.

Alf shook his head. Give it the scale, I assume.

“It’s not an evolution stone. There’s more to it than that. I don’t know how it works, or why, but the pokémon needs to be exposed to some sort of energy that the item absorbs and bonds to the pokémon or some shit, I don’t know. What I do know is that the most common form of this energy is generated in the trading machines found in pokémon centers. See the problem yet?”

Alf remained silent, seeing no problem thus far.

So Biff continued. “Of course you don’t. I can’t simply trade this thing and be done with it. No doubt the girl we took it from has the entire region’s police force watching the system. I need someone to modify the trade machine to perform a one-way trade that won’t be recorded, or to wipe the records or something. This guy can do it. I don’t know how.”

I see, was all Alf said in reply. He turned back towards the dead sentret, and shivered.

“If you’re not going to eat, go get Lucifer,” Biff said, standing up. “We’re heading out.”

May I make a suggestion, Master?

“What?”

Alf looked directly into Biff’s eyes as he said, The man who wanted the huntail is not going to be happy. Perhaps, while we have the time, we should take care of him first.



The sun was just beginning to rise when Thorn, Alex, and Kimiko finally arrived in Clairval. Alex had no sense of time without checking his pokédex, so they had no idea how long they had been walking, but it had to have been several hours. Kimiko had cried herself to sleep at some point during the trip, much to Thorn’s dismay, as it made carrying her properly more difficult.

They consulted Alex’s pokédex map - too tired to remember to check the clock - as they reached the city limits. Clairval was small; he wondered why it was called a city, when it was only barely large enough to warrant its own pokémon center. The thought only remained for a moment, though, tired as he was. Looking down, he could see Thorn’s legs shaking. The poor grass type must have been even more exhausted. They stopped only for a moment so Alex could take over carrying his girlfriend and give Thorn a break. She refused to go into her ball, though. Alex wondered if she were still intent on trying to play bodyguard or if there were some other reason, but he was glad to have her nearby regardless.

The nurse on the night shift gasped at the sight as Alex walked in carrying the unconscious girl, followed by his nearly-sleepwalking starter. She darted around the counter to greet them, while a few early-riser trainers in the lobby watched curiously.

“She needs a checkup,” Alex said, voice strained as his tired arms struggled to hold the other human’s weight. He jerked his head towards his bayleef, who had finally collapsed on the ground. “I’ve got another pokémon you should look at also, and she has two as well. Also, she needs a hospital. Her foot is burned or… something. The skin is starting to peel.”

“How severe are the pokémon’s injuries?” the nurse asked, lifting Kimiko’s leg gently to inspect her wound.

“I dunno,” Alex admitted. “My bayleef and sableye are wiped out, but they stayed conscious through most of the night… at least up until now. Her marshtomp and gastly took a hell of a beating, though.”

The nurse beckoned for the audino at the counter to assist her. The pink pokémon waddled up at an astonishing speed, some kind of cream already in her hands. “Set her on the sofa and apply this to the burn,” the nurse ordered, taking the container from the audino and holding it out to him. She then gestured to Kimiko’s foot. “This only looks much worse than it actually is. How did this happen?”

“It’s a long story,” Alex started uncomfortably, moving to the couch and setting Kimiko down. He was eager to have the nurse treat their pokémon rather than explain the whole ordeal right now, knowing he’d have to repeat it numerous times in the next day or two.

Apparently, the nurse was thinking the same thing. “Skip the details. What caused the injury?”

“She got hit by part of a solar beam attack. Her marshtomp took the full force of it when he tried to protect her, but some of it got by him.”

“Hm.” The nurse inspected the burn again. “Yes, I thought as much. The burns are consistent. Yes, the cream should be enough to heal that quickly. She probably shouldn’t walk on it for a day or two though. Where is the marshtomp?”

“In her bag,” Alex replied. He shrugged off both his and Kimiko’s backpacks, which he had been carrying through the night – he wasn’t about to make Thorn do all the work – and began digging around in the green one for Kimiko’s pokéballs. He also turned and recalled Thorn, adding hers and Diamond’s to the ones already given to the nurse. Then, for good measure, he quickly grabbed Koyomi’s ball and dropped it in her palm as well.

“We need a room, if that’s okay,” Alex added as the nurse made to leave. She glanced back and sighed.

“Yes, I suppose you would. One room or two?”

“Just one,” Alex replied. She took Alex’s pokédex and brought it to the counter, while he began to gently rub the cream onto the burn on the blonde’s ankle. Inspecting the container as he did so, he was surprised to see that the cream was aptly named “burn heal”. “I thought this was pokémon medication?” he said to himself.

“It is,” the nurse said, already walking up to him again. She had his pokédex and a key in hand, which she passed to Alex, but no pokéballs. Presumably she had her audino, no longer in sight, begin preparing to treat them. “Not exactly the same, but the blend is similar.”

“And it’s safe to be using on this?”

The nurse clasped her hands together behind her back with a soft smile. “Yes. It’s a milder blend suitable for humans. The pokémon medication is much more potent and more often than not applied as a liquid with a spray nozzle. We keep many forms of medication on hand suitable for humans, just for emergencies or cases like this. Of course, we recommend real hospitals for serious injuries, but trainers often get scrapes and bruises out there too, so we carry some minor remedies to deal with those, too.”

“That makes sense, I guess.” Alex figured he could see the logic in that. Trainers were bound to get hurt as well. He’d seen numerous others in previous centers with various cuts and scrapes from training. Why send them to a hospital for minor injuries if they had to go to a pokémon center for their teams anyway? He briefly considered himself lucky that he hadn’t gotten any damage so far from a stray razor leaf or something during training.

Again, the nurse seemed to be thinking along the same lines. “When it comes to your health, you trainers need all the help you can get,” she said with a halfhearted snicker. “Out in the wilds, it’s so dangerous. We’re here to make your lives easier, at least when you’re in civilization.”

“Well, thank you,” he replied. The nurse beamed and headed back for the counter.

“Your room is number 46,” she said over her shoulder. “Second hallway on your left. Breakfast starts at seven and lasts through nine, unless you plan to go rest, which I would recommend. We will let you know when your pokémon are ready for pickup. And please feel free to let us know if there’s anything more you need!”

“Actually,” Alex said a little too loudly, hesitant to bring up the topic now. The nurse stopped and turned back to him, still all smiles. If she were frustrated, she didn’t show it. Just a part of the job, he figured. “We’ve got a pokémon theft to report, too.”

“What?” the nurse gasped.

“As I said, it’s a long story,” Alex replied, conscious of the other trainers in the lobby, who no longer tried to hide their eavesdropping. “But to make it short, we were attacked in the middle of the night and Kimiko’s clamperl was taken by some guy in a black cloak with an elgyem and a houndoom.”

“Oh, how horrible! Is that what caused these injuries?” the nurse wailed. Alex nodded. “I’m afraid we don’t have a police station here, though… I will try to contact Vivian, but I doubt we’ll be able to reach her for another couple of hours.”

“Who is Vivian?”

“She’s the gym leader of Xioria City. She’s the closest thing we have to law enforcement around here. Since we’re such a small town and relatively close to Xioria, she tries her best to keep watch over us as well as her own city. But the gym is closed at this time of day, so I don’t think I’ll be able to get through. May as well let Xioria’s police force know as well, not that they’ll be able to do much in this case.”

“Right. Well, if you do, let me know.”



“What do you mean, you don’t have it? Where’s the fucking huntail you promised me?”

Biff chuckled at the man and reclined calmly in his seat, taking a casual sip of the reddish-orange liquid he held in his glass. The sight would probably have made anyone familiar with the drink cringe. He had wondered for quite a while what a “fireball cinnamon whiskey” tasted like, but never actually received the drink on his previous visits – it technically wasn’t on this particular menu, after all. This time, however, before the barkeep allowed him access to the trap door behind the counter, Biff demanded he get his drink.

And he was glad he did. It made the current situation all the more enjoyable.

That was an unusual word choice for having four very angry men pointing firearms at him, but he couldn’t deny that he was reveling in this moment.

“I got a better offer,” he answered coolly – an extremely out-of-character action, to anyone who knew him well enough. In other words, no one in this room. “My sincerest apologies, Louie.”

“I don’t give a damn, that pokémon is mine! I’ve already paid for it!” The other man, a tall, fairly muscular blond, bellowed. Both hands clasped around the handle of his weapon were shaking, whether due to anger or how tight his grip was remained unclear.

“Shut up!” growled one of the other men, a shorter (but still muscular) black-haired male. “If anyone upstairs hears–”

“Moron!” the blond – Louie – yelled.

Before he could say anything further, he was cut off by the sound of Biff laughing. “You’re willing to shoot me, but you’re afraid of your voices carrying out of this room? Really, Vinny, are you that stupid? How long have you been using this place as a hideout now? This room’s got to be more soundproof than that, assuming you all don’t have silencers already.”

“Piss off,” Vinny snapped. “No one asked for your input, Biff.”

“What we did ask for was the pokémon I paid for,” Louie said.

“Unless you’re willing to triple your offer, I’m afraid it’s going to my new favorite customer,” Biff said with finality.

Triple? Like hell! I’ve already paid you. Now you’re going to hand over what I’ve paid for, or that is going to be your final transaction!” Louie raised his gun again and tried to steady his hand. Vinny and the two others raised their weapons again as well.

Biff chuckled. “I wouldn’t bet on either of those, boys.” He raised his glass, as if making a toast.

There was a bang and the glass shattered in his hands, his whiskey spilt all over his legs. Biff shifted his gaze towards Vinny, who lowered his weapon, panic on his face.

“I wasn’t finished with that,” Biff said, now mildly annoyed. He had indeed been enjoying his drink.

“Enough screwing around, Biff,” Louie said. “I’ve had enough of your games. It’s time for this to end.”

“I agree,” Biff replied, letting the stem of his glass drop to the floor and shatter. “Alf!”

No sooner had the word left his mouth, Louie dropped his gun. He was quickly followed by his three associates. The four of them then simultaneously dropped to the floor, clutching their heads and wailing in agony. Biff, meanwhile, remained in his chair until his elgyem teleported into the room, eyes glowing green.

“What are you…?” Louie choked out, but those were the only coherent words he could form.

“Now, here’s how it’s going to work,” Biff said, crossing his arms and standing up, towering over the cowering man on the ground. “I’m in a good mood, so I’m not gonna kill you. Today. But I want you out of my city. Go do your business elsewhere, and I don’t want to see you back here cutting into my profits anymore, do ya got it?”

“G-Go to hell!” Louie choked.

“Now that’s a shame,” Biff lamented with a sigh. “Turn up the pressure, Alf.”

Louie and his three lackies screamed in agony as Alf’s eyes suddenly lit up the room. The blond man doubled over, curling up into himself, screaming and shuddering. “Stop! Stop… please…! Wh… what… is…?”

“Oh, that? My little friend here has a nice tight grip on your brain,” Biff laughed. “Have you ever had a worse headache? I can’t imagine so. I wonder how much more you can withstand before it explodes?”

Horrified didn’t even begin to describe the expression of Louie’s face as he choked out, “…leave…”

“What was that?” Biff taunted. He leaned down and held a hand up to his ear. “Speak up man, I couldn’t hear you.”

“…We… leave… stop…”

“That’s better,” the black-cloaked man said, straightening up. “That’s enough, Alf.”

As the elgyem’s eyes returned to their natural state, the four other men in the room all let out sighs of relief, still clutching their heads. Vinny was the first to get back to his feet. He took one look at Biff, then at the psychic, clearly terrified, and bolted from the room. The other two nameless forms quickly followed.

“I’m a nice guy,” Biff said, scooping up Louie’s gun as the blond man slowly got to his feet. “I won’t even make you start completely from the bottom. Catch.” He literally threw the gun at Louie even though he was about a foot from him. Louie flinched as he put his arms up to shield himself far too late, and it smacked him in the face. Nose bleeding, he wasted no time in collecting it.

Then with a grin, he said, “I guess I’m gonna get paid after all.” Without even looking up or aiming, he swung up his arm towards Biff and shot.

The bullet hovered inches from Biff’s nose. He recoiled back a few steps – he had expected this, though it still caught him by surprise. And he wasn’t happy about that. Louie, meanwhile, let his jaw drop, his eyes wide, and the bullet fell uselessly to the ground.

“Such a pity,” Biff said, shaking his head. “Alf.”

As Biff hesitated in front of the ladder leading up to the trap door and the bar above, intent on getting more whiskey, his only regret was that he didn’t think to leave before the screaming started.



Kimiko woke up to a very familiar setting; but one she didn’t recall falling asleep in. The sunshine blaring in from the open window kept her from opening her eyes longer than a few seconds, but she was obviously in a trainer’s room in a pokémon center. She had no idea how she got there. The last thing she clearly remembered was the strange man vanishing into a purple cloud, just after he…

The thought made her physically sick, and suddenly there were tears streaming down her face. She started to tremble. The more she thought about last night, the more she remembered, and the more she wished she could stop. It didn’t take long for her stomach to decide it had enough.

She gently made to sit up, and then gave a start when she realized that no matter where she touched, her hands only felt the blankets all around her. Blinking again to help regain her vision, she realized that besides herself, her bed was empty. That made her even more nervous. Where was her boyfriend? How did she get there without him? She couldn’t lose him, not so soon after losing one of her pokémon. She couldn’t lose any of them…

Having worked herself into a panic, she flailed under the blankets until she was free of them and sat up on the edge of the bed, preparing to make a beeline for the toilet. She froze there upon seeing a shape under the blankets in the bed across the room. For some reason she couldn’t explain, she didn’t quite believe Alex was the one in that bed, until she spotted his discarded shirt on the floor next to his – as well as her own – backpack.

She suddenly felt a different sort of pain that again she couldn’t explain – a feeling of hurt and betrayal in her gut. Why had he opted not to stay with her throughout the night, and rather spend it alone? She was keenly aware of the tears still falling, though now she wasn’t sure which was causing them anymore. Oddly enough, her stomach had settled somewhat upon realizing that her boyfriend was still nearby, at least. Even so, she didn’t feel fantastic, and stood up to continue to the bathroom.

She felt a sharp pain in her foot as soon as she stood up. Biting her lip to prevent herself from shouting a curse and waking Alex, she jumped backwards, back into the bed. She sat up and pulled her leg onto the bed to inspect it, and discovered that her foot had been wrapped in some sort of bandage. Oh, right, the burn, she thought. She hadn’t remembered getting it treated, either. How long was she out for?

She stood up again, more gently this time, and tried to keep the pressure on her right foot. She limped to the bathroom, feeling ridiculous. Her skin itched under the bandage too, only adding to her frustration. She unhappily closed the door and knelt down next to the toilet. She wasn’t sure how long she spent there, trying not to throw up. Every time she thought she felt well enough to leave, she remembered that she had to report Ariel’s theft, and that thought brought back the sick feeling.

Eventually there was a knock on the door. The sound was faint so it didn’t startle her. It must have been someone knocking at the door of the main room. The sound roused Alex, who groaned. She heard him shuffle out of bed and move about the room. Shortly after came the inevitable checkup. A hand slipped through the crack in the bathroom door and knocked on the wall, followed by a voice. “Hey, Kimiko? Are you okay in there?”

She grumbled out a confirmation. Before he could ask, she choked out, “You can come in.”

The door creaked open and Alex stepped in, clearly concerned, and clutching something in his left hand. He hovered in the doorway, shirt still off, seemingly uncertain of his own intentions. He settled for shifting his weight back and forth uncomfortably and gesturing at the toilet. “Are you… feeling… um, okay?”

Kimiko fixed him with an incredulous gaze, causing him to flinch backwards. She wondered vaguely what she must look like. Her hair was likely all over from sleeping on it (she noticed for the first time that it had been taken out of her ponytail and was trailing wildly along the floor behind her), she was still in yesterday’s clothes, and if she looked as tired as she felt, the dark sacs under her eyes must have been absolutely charming.

“Right, well, uh…” Alex leaned back against the wall, crossing his arms over his chest almost defensively, and diverted his gaze from his girlfriend. “It looks like my pokémon are ready for pickup,” he said, shaking the paper in his hand a bit. Kimiko gave an audible gasp and reached down to pat at her waist, before remembering she kept her pokéballs in her backpack. Before she could say anything about it, Alex continued. “It doesn’t say anything about yours though, so… well if you wanted to eat you could come down too, but you should probably go back to bed and get some more sleep.”

“No,” Kimiko said immediately, getting to her feet and feeling terrible about not even thinking of her other pokémon and their condition. Alex leaned forward tentatively reached out an arm to help her, but she pointedly ignored it and forced herself to stand on her own. She began pulling her hair back up before realizing she had nothing to tie it back with. “I need to see how they’re doing and report that thief and find Ariel and…”

“I’ve already done it,” Alex cut her off. She stopped speaking and stared at him, mouth open as though wanting to continue. “I told the nurse last night when we got here, and she’s going to contact the gym leader in Xioria and see if she can’t help us. She also got some medication for your foot, but she said you really shouldn’t be walking on it. You need to give it time to heal.”

“I still need to check on them. And then…”

“And then what?”

“…And then find Ariel.”

Alex frowned at her. She was afraid he would do this, but she didn’t stop him when he started to lecture her. “You don’t even know where to look. We’ll talk to the gym leader and let her deal with it. Even if you did know where to look, neither you nor your team are in any condition to go after him. Just… calm down, please.”

Kimiko was too tired to argue that, though it did nothing to dissuade her from planning to make an attempt as soon as she got her team back.

Which left only one real course of action available currently: assess the damage to her team. “Let’s go have breakfast,” she said.

“Are you sure you can keep food down right now?” Alex asked, eyeing the toilet.

“I’m fine,” she said, crossing her own arms. “There’s nothing in me to get rid of.”

There was another knock at the door before Alex could reply. They both shifted their gazes out into the main room before Alex turned to answer it, retrieving his shirt on his way. Kimiko dragged herself behind him.

Two women stood at the door when Alex opened it. They looked almost identical, barring the height and the hair. The taller of the two had short red hair, barely down to her chin. The shorter girl, bright lime green hair that trailed halfway down her back. Both wore matching hot pick jackets over a strapless yellow top and dark green jeans.

“Can I help you?” Alex asked.

The tall redhead spoke first. “Are you the two trainers who had filed a stolen pokémon report this morning?” Alex nodded. “My name is Vivian, and this is my younger sister, Alyssa.” She gestured to the shorter girl, who waved excitedly. “Forgive us for intruding. We’d like to get started quickly. The fresher the memories are, the easier they are to observe.”

“Observe…?” Kimiko asked, cautiously.

Whatever hopes the blonde had been clinging to went out the window when the younger sister released an elgyem. The two women exchanged a glance as Kimiko tripped backwards, falling on the bed, and continued to crawl backwards until she hit the wall, holding a pillow out in front of her as a shield.

It was going to be a long day.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 18 - Preparations

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 18 – Preparations


“Whoa, relax, he’s not gonna hurt you!” the shorter girl with the neon green hair cried. The elgyem looked between his trainer and her sister, with a confused expression to match theirs.

“Can I help you?” Alex asked again.

The taller, redheaded woman replied, “Forgive us. I should have been clearer. Again, I am Vivian. I am the gym leader of Xioria.”

“Oh,” Alex let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. “Right, Vivian. The nurse did mention your name.” He stepped back and gestured into the room, inviting the newcomers inside and introducing himself. Kimiko, meanwhile, remained behind her pillow on the bed.

“Wh-what did you mean by–?”

“Observing the memories?” the redhead – Vivian – finished. She gestured towards the elgyem, floating shyly behind her younger sister’s leg. “Elgyem is a psychic pokémon. Their specialty is working with brains. This includes slight memory modification abilities. Of course, their evolutionary forms are much more formidable with that, but elgyem are more than capable.

“Now, what we plan to do – with your permission – is to let my sister’s elgyem read your memories. With his abilities, we will be able to see the entire scene play out through your eyes as though the memory was our own.”

“It’s perfectly harmless!” the younger – Alyssa – added cheerfully. Her elgyem let out a mild screech of agreement, then retreated back behind his trainer’s foot.

“What good will that do?” Kimiko asked from her corner.

Alex half-turned to glance at her, before turning back to the gym leader. “The thief had an elgyem of his own. That’s probably why she’s a little hesitant.”

Alyssa’s face softened as the realization sunk in. Vivian likewise nodded in understanding. “I suppose we could do without but from what I understand, you have very little information. Seeing the event for ourselves may reveal a clue, or something you may have overlooked in the heat of the moment.”

“Is there some other pokémon you can use for this?” Alex asked.

“Perhaps, but none more efficient or effective. As I said, this is elgyem’s specialty.”

“Will this really help?” Kimiko asked, finally putting her pillow aside, relaxing a little. “If this works, will you be able to find Ariel? Or the guy who took her?”

Alyssa nodded, but Vivian said, “It may, but obviously there is no way to know until we try it.”

The blonde hesitated for a moment, eyeing the psychic with obvious suspicion. Then, with a sigh, she crawled to the end of the bed and swung her legs over the side, relaxing into a sitting position with her hands clasped together in her lap. “What do I have to do?”



“Let’s get this over with. Quickly.”

“What’s the matter, Biff? You look good in a suit.”

Biff tugged at the collar of the black suit. It was tight, and he felt as though it were getting tighter the more he moved, as if the suit itself was threatening to choke him. Or perhaps it was the anxiety of being in public. No matter how many jobs he’d done, he’d never gotten comfortable in public doing a job, and there were plenty of people casually walking through town in the early afternoon sun.

“I don’t like public places.”

“Well, good luck finding a trade machine anywhere else,” the other man replied. He couldn’t have been any older than thirty, although his hair already appeared to be graying. Must be a side effect of this job, Biff thought, running a hand through his own short hair, also beginning to turn silver. “So, what, are we just doing a standard ‘trade to trigger evolution and refund’ type of deal?”

“No, actually, I have a task for you,” Biff replied. “But first, the scale. Alf tells me he had it sent to you already.”

“That’s right.” The other man reached into the pocket of his own black suit and pulled out a small box. He opened it, revealing a small, almost disc-shaped pink scale, and then closed the box again. “Just to prove it’s in there. You got the money?”

Biff grunted and retrieved a stack of bills from a pocket inside his suit and parted it in half. He passed it to the other man, who swiped it quickly and replaced it in Biff’s hand with the box. Biff stowed it away, along with the remainder of the money.

“Alright, so what is this task you need me to do? And I hope you brought enough cash to cover it.”

“Yeah, of course,” Biff replied. He continued, lowering his voice. “This is a big technical job… come over here.” As they approached the pokémon center, he led the other man into a side alley. “I assume you know what this scale does?”

“It’s an evolution trigger for a clamperl, isn’t it?”

“Yes.”

“So, you need me to help you evolve a clamperl.”

“Yes and no,” Biff replied. “I do need you to trade to evolve it, but there’s more to it than that. Then I need you to wipe the record of the trade. Or prevent the machine from making a record to begin with.”

“What?”

“Come on, Johnny, you know how this business works. It’s stolen. I need to be able to evolve it for a sale tonight without it being tracked. And you’re the most reliable man I know for the job.”

“Flattery won’t get you anything, Biff,” Johnny answered. “I do the petty things. Thievery, bribes, under-the-table deals… but do you know how risky this is? We’ll be in the middle of a crowded pokémon center. Even a ten-year-old could turn me in if they’re smart enough to see that I’m doing more than simply trading. Not to mention the security cameras. If I get caught tinkering with that machine, there are more than just fines and a night at the station waiting for me. You can’t pay me enough to do that.”

Biff began to panic. “Are you serious? I thought this would be a cakewalk for you! Just dress like a maintenance guy for the league and tell them you have some work to do or something!”

“Not a chance. I don’t have a problem with getting my hands dirty, but I am not going to jail just so you can make a quick buck.”

“Alright, fucking fine. Then give me an alternative. How do I evolve this thing without a trade machine? There has to be a way. Clamperl have to have been able to evolve before trade machines existed, else where would the scales come from?”

Johnny narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms. “Well… if we could replicate the electrical energy in the trade machine, maybe we could simulate the conditions needed to trigger the evolution.”

“And do you know how to do that?”

“Of course not. I’m not a biologist. I don’t know what causes an evolution. I honestly have no idea what makes this specific energy so special. I could wipe the record of the trade, sure, but–”

“Fine. Then you’ll do that.”

“Not a chance, Biff. I’m no technician. I can do it, but it will take a while and it won’t be easy. If I’m caught working on that machine–”

“Then don’t get caught,” Biff growled, growing impatient. “We’ll make a distraction. Pull the fire alarm or something to get everyone out of the building. Then while everyone is gone, we’ll do the trade, wipe the system, and Alf will teleport us out.”

Johnny seemed to consider that, then shook his head. “So, what all this means is that you didn’t have a plan already? No, Biff. I’m sorry, this is out of my league.”

“There wasn’t time!” Biff fumed, aiming a kick at a nearby trash can, but stopped himself in time before he knocked it over – he couldn’t afford to draw attention to their alley. Still, his motion disturbed a sentret he had not previously seen scrounging for food. The scout pokémon hissed before darting down the alley and out of sight. Somewhere in the back of his mind, as he watched the fleeing sentret, Biff realized how hungry he was. As he watched it dart around a corner, a recent memory rose to the front of Biff’s mind.

“You know what?” he said. Johnny, previously backed against a wall looking ready to defend himself, warily tilted his head in confusion. “I have a better idea.”



Alex sat on his bed as he watched the psychics prepare their investigation. Vivian gestured at the blonde, then backed up against the now closed door, arms crossed, out of the way, clearly directing her sister to start. Alyssa walked towards Kimiko, elgyem in tow.

“Alright,” the younger girl said. “Now, just sit tight. You hardly have to do anything; he’ll take care of everything.”

“So, he’ll be able to find the right memory without me thinking about it? How will he know when to start? How about when we stopped to make camp? Would that be close enough?”

Alyssa shook her head. “No way to know. If this man had been following you along the route, or even since your last stop in town, then starting the memory after that point will only make it impossible to tell how long he had been tailing you for. Best to just let Elgyem start where he feels is best.”

“Okay…”

“Will I be able to see this too?” Alex asked.

“If you wish,” Vivian replied from the doorway. “We’d welcome the extra pair of eyes, provided you can remain calm and quiet during the reading.”

“I do have to warn you…” Alyssa cautioned, glancing back at her sister, who nodded. Alex wondered if they had been communicating telepathically. He had no idea how human psychics worked, if such a thing was even possible or simply rumor. Alyssa continued, returning her gaze to Kimiko; “This will probably give you a pretty decent headache. Both of you. Unless you’ve done this sort of thing regularly, it’s kinda an unavoidable side effect. Harmless, but annoying.”

“I’ll live,” Kimiko grunted.

“And there’s… something else you should know.” Alyssa waited for a reply, but none came, so again, she awkwardly continued. “The process is… well… to put it simply, the entire event will play out in our minds as though it were happening for the first time. We’ll be seeing the memory through you. It’s the easiest way to get a first-hand experience. But… well, you will feel it too.”

“You mean…?” Kimiko started, but said no more. Alex noticed how she hunched her shoulders slightly, a physical sign that she was withdrawing.

Alyssa smiled as comfortingly as she could. “Well… as I said, it will feel as though the event is playing out for the first time. For us, it will be new. But for you – and your boyfriend, I guess – well, for lack of better words, you will be reliving the event.” Kimiko paled and swallowed hard, but nodded. “I know things like this can be pretty traumatizing for people, especially having to endure it twice. So, you have a right to know.”

“If it will save Ariel… I can handle it. It’s not as though I’m actually losing her again.”

“Well, no, but–”

“Alyssa,” Vivian interrupted. “You’ve given her the warning. There’s no need to convince her not to do it. If she’s confident she can tough it out, then do it.” Apparently, Alyssa was still in training for this sort of thing. Alex wasn’t sure how he felt about that, but said nothing.

Alyssa nodded, then smiled down at her Elgyem. “Okay, you’re up, then! Now, Kimiko, all you should do is show him who he’s looking for. Pull the memory to the front of your mind, if you can.” The young girl looked up at Kimiko expectantly. “Then Elgyem will handle it from there.”

“Oh, um… well, he was a man, maybe my height, in a black cloak. It was dark, that’s about all I saw of him. Oh, and he had a houndoom and an elgyem of his own.”

Alyssa looked down at her pokémon, who nodded without looking back. “Okay, he sees the guy. He’s ready. Everyone else? Let’s do it.”

The elgyem raised an arm, his green eyes turning blue. As the room suddenly began to blur, a familiar scene unfolded before him, fading in as though in a movie; the trees of the forest in the distance, the road, the starry night sky, their tent behind him, a boulder beneath him.

Alex couldn’t see Kimiko, or the gym leaders, or anyone else. He did realize, however, that there was a marshtomp in his lap and a gastly on his head. It was literal, he realized. He would relive the event through Kimiko’s eyes.

It was an odd sensation to say the least, experiencing moods and feelings that didn’t belong to him in response to the chain of events. He felt the weight of the houndoom as it pushed her to the ground, her fear and confusion as the cloaked man gave his pokémon orders. It was even stranger to see himself emerging from their tent upon being awoken and feeling Kimiko’s relief. The sight of it momentarily distracted him from the rest of the memory and he found it difficult to focus, despite the loud clarity of the scene playing out before him. Kimiko’s attention kept shifting, though, between her gastly and marshtomp as each demanded her help, and that helped him at least attempt to pay attention to the memory rather than watching himself.

He was surprised when the cloaked man and his houndoom finally vanished, but the memory continued. He saw himself helping Kimiko onto Thorn’s back and trek onwards towards Clairval. The memory began to get hazy shortly after. After a while of that, everything began to blur and fade out once again, until Alex found himself back in the pokémon center bedroom.

He realized he was breathing heavily and keenly alert, yet felt extremely worn out, and – true to the young girl’s word – had a massive pain in his head. A quick glance around the room showed Kimiko in a similar state. The gym leader and her sister seemed unaffected. Someone started speaking before he completely got control of himself.

“-all blurry like that?”

“You said she was unconscious when you brought her in?” Vivian asked, stroking her chin like some television detective. Alex realized she must be directing the question at him and nodded. “That’s about the point you fell asleep, then. Or at least, weren’t conscious enough to process anything further. Anyway, that at least confirms that he hadn’t been following you until after you camped.”

Alyssa nodded, but Kimiko, head in her hands and eyes still closed, asked, “How can you tell?”

“He was surprised when your boyfriend showed up,” Vivian answered. “Whoever it was, he didn’t know there was someone with you until he came out of the tent. If he’d been following you, he would have expected both of you. He thought you were alone.”

“Oh. Right.”

“Well, I’m pretty sure it’s him,” Alyssa added.

Alex moved to the opposite bed and put an arm around his girlfriend. “Him? You’ve seen this guy before?”

“Not in person,” Vivian said, with a glare at her sister. She clearly thought this information was obvious to the two of them and would have rather kept it between themselves. “We have had a few reports of pokémon theft in the last several months. We’ve managed to recover the pokémon on most occasions, but not all. And we haven’t been able to catch the criminal. But from what I’ve seen here, he matches the previous memories we’ve been able to witness as well as the descriptions of those we have not.”

“But that doesn’t give us any way of finding him,” Alyssa added sadly. She looked up at Kimiko. “We suspect the houndoom is playing a part in why he’s so hard for us to pin down. You know, dark-type and all. And there’s… something else you should know.”

“What’s that?” the blonde replied, her voice breaking.

Alyssa’s elgyem innocently floated up into her vision and she flinched back, as the green-haired girl continued. “Elgyem has detected a… presence of sorts in your mind.”

“What?” Alex asked. “What does that mean? Like, there’s something living in her brain?”

“No,” Alyssa answered, clearly uncomfortable. “Do you know what a psychic lock is?”

“Vaguely. I’ve heard the term before, but…”

Vivian stepped forward to explain, somewhat impatiently. “Quite simply, it’s exactly as it sounds. It’s a lock on the mind placed there by a psychic. Once a lock has been put in place, that psychic can find the person again easily at will. …You were unaware of this lock on you?”

“…I had no idea,” Kimiko said, shaking her head. “I don’t feel any different. I never noticed anything…”

“It’s unlikely that you would. But the fact that you weren’t aware of it implies you did not ask for, nor want it. It’s probably safe to assume this thief’s elgyem put it on you.”

“Why would they do that?” Alex asked. “And when? I didn’t hear any order for it.”

“Maybe it’s just standard whenever they’re going after a target?” Alyssa suggested.

“Not likely,” Vivian countered. “If it were, the elgyem would have been out with him when he began his attack. He didn’t use the elgyem until Alex showed up.”

“Unless it was done before he showed himself and attacked her,” Alyssa replied, crossing her arms.

“It doesn’t matter, does it?” Alex said. “Do I have one or is it just on her? Has he done this for previous victims?” Alyssa’s psychic shook his head before either female could reply. “Alright… so how do we remove it? …It can be removed, right?”

“That’s a simple enough matter,” the green-haired girl stated, waving her hand dismissively. She nodded to her pokémon, who raised his arm.

“Wait,” Kimiko shouted so suddenly that Alex flinched away from her. With stunned silence, Alyssa put a hand on her pokémon and he froze. “Can this be reversed? I mean, is there a way to track the pokémon who put this lock on me?”

“Kimiko, no,” Alex warned. The gym leader eased his worries.

“No, not unless the psychic in question intends it. In fact, consenting or not, it’s highly illegal. Simply, you cannot use this lock to get yourself to him. There is no reason not to have it removed. It’s very dangerous.”

“He put it on me for a reason, though, right?” Kimiko insisted. “If I can’t use it to find him, then I’ll wait until he comes back to me. And then we’ll catch him, or trap him, or–”

“Absolutely not,” Alex said, putting a hand on her shoulder. Again, Vivian brought logic to his rescue before his girlfriend could argue.

“There is no way to know when or why this lock was placed on you. Maybe they plan to track you years from now. For all we know, the elgyem did it without any concrete reason. We don’t know if the thief has any plans to find you or even if he knows about this psychic lock on you himself. Do you expect us to simply shut you in a room and wait for him to teleport to you? We don’t know how long that would take, if he ever comes at all.”

“Well, we have to do something!” Kimiko demanded, hands balling into fists in her lap.

“And we will,” Vivian insisted, sounding annoyed now. “But there is no logical reason to allow a thief’s pokémon to be able to track you. Even if we knew for certain that he planned to ambush you again, there’s no telling when that might be. Not to mention how dangerous that would be. You would be putting not only yourself at further risk, but your boyfriend too, and all of your other pokémon you both carry. It hurt losing one of them, how do you think you’d handle an ambush while unprepared in the middle of the night and have them all stolen?”

Kimiko had nothing to say to that.

“Don’t be so insensitive, Viv!” Alyssa put a hand on top of the blonde’s, speaking softly. “I’d strongly recommend letting us remove this lock. There’s no reason you should keep it.”

Averting her eyes, Kimiko let out a grudging “…fine. Do it.”

Alyssa nodded with a smile and patted her elgyem on the head. The psychic raised an arm again with a quick red flash of his eyes, he let out a muffled shriek.

“The lock has been broken,” Alyssa grinned. “Let us handle things from here, okay? We’ll get your pokémon back.”

“How?” Kimiko demanded. “You have no idea how to find him any more than I do.”

“Actually,” Vivian said, stroking her chin again, “we have a starting point, which is more than we’ve had in previous cases. The fact that he attacked you in the middle of the night at the spot he did would suggest he has some sort of hideout nearby, and was either heading towards it or away from it. Seeing as how most of the road between Neutron and Clairval is open, I would say it’s more likely that he was turning in for the night somewhere near the forest and happened upon you by chance on his way home. If he were traveling towards civilization, he likely would have been far closer to one city or another at that point in the night.”

Depending on when he left, Alex thought. He wasn’t sure if the gym leader’s assessment made sense or not, the more he thought about. But then again, where would he have been going in the middle of the night along an open and well-traveled road, if not home? Looking for trainers? Surely he wouldn’t be expecting to find travelers at that time of night...

“Then let’s go,” Kimiko said, attempting to stand up.

Alex held her back. “We’re in no condition to go looking for this guy, and not quite strong enough to take him on if we were. Just let them handle it, okay?”

“This isn’t our first rodeo,” Vivian added, again somewhat impatiently.

“I know how you feel,” Alyssa whispered calmly. “If it were my pokémon out there, missing, I’d want to be out looking for them too. But trust me, we’ve done this before. It’s safer if you let us take care of it, okay? We’ll bring her back to you.”

Kimiko said nothing in reply for a while, until Alyssa took both of her hands. The blonde finally relented with a sigh and a nod.

“Why don’t you both come back to Xioria with us while we sort this out,” Alyssa suggested, beaming. “We’ll make sure you guys can stay at the center as long as it takes for us to catch this guy.”

“I’d rather stay here,” Kimiko said. “It’s closer to where it happened, in case…”

“In case what?” Alex cautioned.

Kimiko changed tactics; a poor and obvious cover-up. “My pokémon are still here. I’m not going to leave them behind.”

“The nurse can send them when they’re recovered.”

“Actually, psychologically speaking, it’s probably best to keep everyone together for the time being,” Vivian said, hand on her hip. “We will return for you later today, when your pokémon are recovered, and then bring you with us. Is that acceptable?”

Alex peeked quickly at his girlfriend. He knew why she wanted to stay. She was going to go back to that rock as soon as her team was healed and start her own search. Even so, separating her from what was left of her team was probably not a smart idea after all. “That would be great,” he replied.

“Very well. Come on, Alyssa. In the meantime, you will go and set up the standard surveillance procedures for a stolen pokémon on the market and trade listings. Don’t forget to include evolutions.”

Kimiko looked up at that, startled. She had not considered the possibility that Ariel may be evolved before she was recovered. “Evolutions?”

“Yes,” the gym leader replied. “It’s not often, but occasionally a thief will try to evolve a pokémon to ease suspicion. In your pokémon’s case, specific conditions are required for evolution to occur, conditions which we can monitor, which helps a great deal. It’s obviously best to keep track of those as well as the species of the stolen pokémon, just in case. Anyway, while my sister is doing that, I’ll head down to the police station and see if I can’t turn up any further leads before we investigate that rock. I would suggest you two prepare for the day ahead. We will check in with the nurse and contact you before we return.”

And with that, the sisters and the elgyem said their goodbyes and teleported out of the room.



“Open up, damn you!”

Johnny didn’t flinch at the string of curses Biff hurled at the clamperl as he tried to pry the pokémon’s shell open, but he did admire the man’s colorful vocabulary. He found it odd how the water pokémon wasn’t even fighting back. Surely, she had to know this wasn’t her trainer. “Man, you’re drawing attention.”

“Ugh!” Biff released Ariel and stood up, straightening his tie, and glanced around the trade room. Several trainers had indeed turned their heads to locate the source of the loud, echoing voice. “Alright. Plan B.” He withdrew a pokéball from his pocket, and then picked up the clamperl.

“Where are you going?”

“I can’t let Alf out with all these people around. Elgyem are not common around here. They’ll be looking for him as much as they’ll be looking for me. Don’t go anywhere.”

Biff brought Ariel down the hall to a restroom. After depositing her in a sink and making sure the room was empty, he locked the door before releasing Alf.

“We need to move fast,” he said, pulling out the box and taking out the scale within. “Open her shell and hold it while I put the scale inside, then close it again. Now.”

Without a word, Alf did as instructed, using his mind to force Ariel’s shell open. The clamperl gave a start as she saw the man in front of her. Biff dropped the scale onto her soft pink insides.

“Claaaaam!” she screeched as a jet of water erupted from her mouth, throwing Biff back into one of the stalls.

“Oh, son of a bitch!” Dripping wet, Biff crawled over to the scale Ariel had spat out. Alf had broken his hold on the water-type to check on his master, who angrily waved his psychic off. “Stop her, you idiot!” Ariel hopped down off the sink and began making her way to the door. Biff didn’t stop to wonder how she was going to open it as he stood up.

With a whine, Ariel was lifted back into the sink, courtesy of Alf. This time Biff stood to the side and shoved the scale directly at her face before leaping backwards, slipping on a puddle with his arms flailing almost comically, but staying on his feet. Alf slammed Ariel’s shell shut just as she released another blast of water. The burst was cut short and trickled through the shell and into the sink. What little did get through merely soaked Alf, who remained floating next to him, dripping. Biff recalled both pokémon and headed for the door, praying that the clamperl didn’t know how to release herself.

Either way, he was sure to draw plenty of attention in his new role as a walking puddle. He’d have to act fast and get out.

“Ouch!”

As soon as he opened the bathroom door, Biff walked straight into a younger boy standing outside. Barely up to his waist, Biff fell forwards over the child and crumpled in a heap on the floor. “Fucking hell, watch where you’re going, you little shit!”

“Mister, are you okay? You’re all wet,” complained the young boy now trapped under Biff’s legs, his voice trembling. He didn’t answer as he struggled to get to his feet, giving little care to the comfort of the trapped child.

Another little boy ran up and helped the first to his feet and started to speak, but Biff paid them no mind as he finally scrambled to his feet and sprinted back to the trade room.

Johnny chuckled at him as he returned. “She finally rebelled, huh?”

“Suck it,” Biff spat. “Let’s get this over with.”

Biff retrieved the clamperl’s pokéball from his suit, while Johnny pulled out the one Biff had given him earlier, holding it up for Biff to see. “What is this, anyway?”

“It’s a dusk ball; the fuck’s it look like? The hell does it matter?”

“I mean, what’s inside it? And where did you get it?”

“I don’t remember. Think it’s a venonat. Got it off this dead kid in the woods the other night. You can have it after this if you want. Consider it a bonus for your time.”

Biff grinned at his genius. Unable to come up with a distraction that didn’t make them look suspicious while everyone else fled the building, Biff had the idea to simply perform a trade with another trainer, and as he had been reminded by the hungry sentret, he had just recently encountered the perfect pawn. Sure, the trade record would stand and probably be seen instantly by anyone looking. They would see how the stolen clamperl had been traded to a boy for his venonat. But then when they eventually found the dead boy later with no trace of any pokéball on him, the trail would go cold – as it was obvious, Biff thought, that the forest ghosts had been the cause of the boy’s demise – and with no links to himself left, Biff would be in the clear.

“Sounds good to me,” Johnny agreed. At this point, he only remained to play the part of the other trainer Biff was trading with, but that was still rather necessary. After all, it would be far too suspicious for one person to be trading two of his own pokéballs with himself. Besides, Biff already paid him. Biff didn’t really care what Johnny did with the venonat afterwards, as there wouldn’t be any witnesses to the boy’s body and therefore no one would know where the venonat, or the clamperl for that matter, happened to be.

Biff dropped Ariel’s ball into the depression on the trade machine. “Alright, let’s get this over with.”
 
Chapter 19 - Recovery

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 19 – Recovery

How can I get away from here without being suspicious? Kimiko thought as she watched Alex dig into his rather sizable stack of pancakes. The ordeal with the gym leaders had left her with a massive headache – as promised – as well as a severe case of both dizziness and nausea, both of which were unwelcome surprises; she had thought the sickness from earlier that morning had gone away. Though she felt sick – not all of it, she suspected, having to do just with the mental exercise – she decided she still needed to eat something if she was going to survive this day. And so, she sat at her table, nibbling on a piece of burnt toast and lightly sipping from a glass of orange juice. She was vaguely aware of the feeling of enviousness hovering in her mind as she eyed her boyfriend’s blueberry pancakes, but her stomach took great objection to the thought of stealing any for herself.

If there’s one silver lining to this entire thing, she thought to herself, it’s that we’ll be in Xioria by nightfall and not several days from now. Which means less camping, and more importantly, proper meals.

The camping was rougher than she had imagined. Though she had stowed away her favorite outfit in favor of the low-cut pink V-neck and light blue jeans she now wore – and had been spared countless bug bites because of that – that did nothing to relieve the general discomfort of sleeping on dirt every night, or travel in general. Even worse, the nightly noodles or peanut butter sandwich was becoming unbearable. Even now, in her virtual depression, she relished the small comfort that was toasted bread. Even if it was a little burnt. There were only so much canned goods a girl could tolerate, and Kimiko was nearing her limit. She hoped the chance to have actual meals for a couple nights in a row would break up the monotony and help ease her restlessness.

Okay, they hadn’t left Neutron that long ago, but the more often she got to sleep in a bed, the less she wanted to return to sleeping on dirt.

The pair sat in relative silence as they ate, personal thoughts aside. Kimiko couldn’t tell if Alex was feeling ill effects of their psychic memory experience also or if he were simply trying to give her some space – or something else entirely – but she wasn’t really in the mood to talk anyway, so she didn’t bother prying. Instead, she began to wonder how Radar and Fantomé were doing.

As if right on cue, a musical tone began to play from somewhere in her bag. It was coming from her pokédex, she discovered as she removed it. She hadn’t really used the device very much since she’d gotten it – Alex was usually the one doing battles and looking up information and maps and such – but the nurse on duty as they came down for breakfast this morning had informed her that she could be notified with it when there were updates regarding pokémon in the center’s care.

Her heart sank when she saw the message, informing her that both her pokémon had been released from what they called “critical care” and were ready for pickup. She hadn’t even known her team was in critical care. Not that she should be surprised, given the beating they had taken. Besides, the fact that they were out now meant that they were okay, right? Still, she felt the guilt returning in full force.

But at least this gave her an excuse to leave. Her team was ready to go, and she didn’t want to wait any longer to check on them and get out of here. She caught her boyfriend’s eye as she looked up; silent as he was, he at least wasn’t completely ignoring her. It was both an immense relief, and in this moment, an extreme annoyance.

“My team’s ready,” she said, her voice cracking a little.

“So’s mine,” Alex replied, gesturing to the note on the table that had been delivered to their room earlier that morning, forgotten with the arrival of the gym leaders at their door. Kimiko wondered vaguely why Alex didn’t get the digital notice instead. Perhaps he hadn’t known about it either? Or maybe it was only offered for the more serious incidents, or just too early in the morning.

She realized instead that he’d be right behind her the second she stood up. And she knew at that point, there would be no getting out of his sight. So instead she forced herself to finish her toast, resigning herself to the fact that she was going to have to wait a little bit longer after all. She was going to need whatever strength she could get, anyway. Alex, for his part, didn’t ask why she didn’t immediately dash for her team, though she suspected that his curiosity had to be setting off red-alert sirens in his head, considering how much she’d complained about being separated from them earlier. She’d have to come up with some sort of excuse for that.

She finished her single piece of toast and waited – impatiently but silently – for Alex to finish the pancake he had been attacking, before standing up. “I’m going to hit the bathroom before I go get my team,” she said.

Alex looked down at her half-finished orange juice. “You’ve barely eaten anything.”

“Yeah, you know… girl stuff…” she replied, almost automatically. Alex just stared at her, cluelessly. “Y’know, it’s that time of the month.”

“Already? I thought that was… never mind,” he said with a shrug. “Alright, let me know when you’re ready to go.”

“Right,” she said in response before turning and leaving the cafeteria, heading directly for the front desk.



For the entire run, Kimiko regretted the rude departure she had given the nurse on duty, but she figured she could make up for it somehow later. She hadn’t the time for the lecture on taking care of her team; she knew full well how to properly care for her pokémon, and besides, it’s not like she had any control over the situation that got them injured to begin with. Well, okay, maybe she had asked Fantomé to battle the houndoom, but Radar’s decision to protect her was his own.

Still, it was a thought to be dealt with later. Instead, she had arrived at her destination, having sprinted directly from Clairval.

She was overcome by a wave of dizziness, the third time during the sprint; apparently one piece of toast did not provide enough energy for the long jog she just completed. It was necessary, though, to get her team and get out of the center before Alex realized she’d ditched him. He would know exactly where she’d gone to, and she needed to beat him here. At least she’d only managed to trip and fall once, though her burned foot felt like it was on fire now. She ignored it.

But after five minutes of inspecting the rock, she had to admit she was no closer to any answers than she had been. With a sigh, she let out her team to assist her.

Radar immediately dove at her, and she happily reached out for him in return. He knocked her flat over, but she didn’t care. The marshtomp seemed perfectly healthy, as though the brutal attack had never hit him. She had to hold him back a bit, because she felt him crushing her in his arms, but she didn’t resist hugging him tightly back. Meanwhile, Fantomé laughed gleefully above them, swooping through the air without a care in the world. He finally settled in her hair and wrapped some loose strands around himself.

“I’m so glad you both are okay,” Kimiko said as she and her pokémon separated, trying to ignore the guilt she felt at not releasing and checking on them the second the nurse handed them over. She pat her marshtomp on the head. “And you, thank you. You really, really saved me.”

“Mar,” Radar replied, shaking his head with a smile.

“Yes, well, I’m still grateful and I’m still going to let you know it,” she replied. “Anyway, listen. I’m trying to find clues about the guy who attacked us. Look around a bit and see if you can find anything strange. But don’t go too far. We don’t have a lot of time before Alex finds us.”

Radar looked back at her quizzically, but Fantomé sped away without a second thought. She gave her marshtomp a pleading look, and that seemed to appease him. He turned and waddled away, beginning his own inspection of their former campsite.

Another five minutes passed with no results. Kimiko wasn’t even sure her pokémon knew what they were doing; Radar seemed to just be walking in circles around the rock, while Fantomé kept darting in between different blades of grass several meters apart. He would stop at one, lick it, and then speed away to another random piece and repeat the process. Occasionally he did in fact stop and scrutinize a blade, but never for more than a few seconds before deciding it wasn’t worth his attention.

And then her pokédex rang. Kimiko ignored it, instead changing her tactic. “Hm… well, if he had come up behind us… and was heading home for the night, as the gym leaders suspect…” She glanced nervously at the path leading into the forest and groaned. That forest was the last place in any universe that she wanted to be. But Ariel might be in there. Plus, Alex had likely caught on to what she had done and was probably closing in on her location. She had to move. “Well, if he makes his home there, it’s gotta be a little safe, right? Besides, he can’t be that far inside. …Right?”



“This is such a bad idea,” Kimiko whispered to no one in particular. “This is beyond suicidal.”

“Tomp,” Radar croaked in agreement. Fantomé, at least, had been silent since entering only minutes ago. He seemed to catch on to the shift in mood in his trainer and the other pokémon, or so Kimiko guessed. If it got him to be more serious and alert, she wasn’t going to complain. Still, she did order him not to leave their side, just in case.

As they walked, Kimiko took note of a foul stench in the air. She wondered if the forest smelled this awful the last time she was in here, or any time, for that matter. She had been too uncomfortable just about every other visit to take notice had it been there, but even then, she was rather confident it would have been unavoidable, if for no other reason than to add another item to the list of things she hated about this part of the region. In fact, no, she was positive she hadn’t noticed it that first night when she and Alex went camping…

She noticed Radar below her walking with his arms over his face. She assumed it was because of that smell, though he could also just be afraid. As for Fantomé… she wasn’t sure he could even smell at all. She was reassured at least that she wasn’t imagining it.

The longer they walked, the better she liked the idea of turning around. She hadn’t dared venture off the path, and if there was a secret hideout somewhere in the forest, it was unlikely she was going to find it just by following the main route, even if the route was mostly untraveled recently due to ghost activity. Surely, she thought, Alex couldn’t have guessed she’d gone into the forest on her own, right? Or would he? Would she turn around to find him waiting for her back at the rock? Or right behind her on the trail? Maybe he’d still be waiting at the center?

A snapping twig in the distance in front of her made her freeze. Radar stopped moving also, looking up at his trainer. Kimiko likewise glanced down at her starter, feeling her hair flowing awkwardly in the air, the only sign telling her that Fantomé was still nestled in her hair. She thought briefly about how silent he had been during their short trip so far, but otherwise didn’t dwell on it. Neither he nor her marshtomp could have made the noise. Unable to see anything noteworthy, she picked up Radar – slightly more easily now that she was aware of his heavier weight – and crept silently onward, more for comfort than anything, even knowing it would be safer for him to be able to move quickly if she’d left him down.

And then the source of the smell came into sight. On the path ahead of them, a raticate was watching their approach cautiously. Among the chaos that appeared to be the contents of someone’s traveling pack, Kimiko noticed the decaying body.



“We’ve found your clamperl,” Vivian said as she, Alyssa, and Alex sprinted out of town. “Or, rather, we’ve found a record of an unusual trade this morning in Clairval, of a clamperl that matches Kimiko’s trainer ID number in exchange for a venonat registered to someone named Bennett Clarkson. What is unusual about it, however, is that it was a one-way trade.”

“What do you mean?” asked Alex. “Is that relevant?”

“As you know,” continued Alyssa, “clamperl is a pokémon that evolves when traded, as long as it is holding the appropriate item. What you might not know is that trading pokémon has been less of a trend these days, ever since… well, let’s just say it’s been on the decline for the last few years.”

Alex realized she must be talking about the Sayre incident. One of the resulting fallouts from the event was that people around the world had become more cautious around others, pokémon and human alike. People interacted less and were more careful around strangers when they did do so. By extension, people were catching less pokémon for the sole use of presenting them as bargaining chips on the global trading station – more often known as the GTS for short – instead favoring travel around the world to catch the rare or region exclusive pokémon they were after for themselves.

Alyssa continued her explanation. “Now, most trades these days are done with the intention of evolving a pokémon, and then returning it to the original trainer, because otherwise trying to evolve them could take a very long time. This trade, though, did not do that. It went one way.”

“I’m not making the connection,” Alex confessed. “There has to still be some people who do one-way trades.”

“What I think it means,” explained Alyssa, “is that whoever stole your clamperl has traded her away. Why, I’m not sure. It doesn’t look like the clamperl was traded simply to cause evolution, or the thief would have done a trade-back as well. I mean, did he plan to simply trade it for this random venonat? That’s unlikely, since venonat is a ridiculously common pokémon in most regions, so unless this one is special for some reason...”

“So where does that leave us?”

Vivian answered this time. “It’s possible that he just wanted to make it look like Kimiko traded the clamperl away herself to this Bennett person, but thankfully you reported the theft quickly, so that option is ruled out. The thief knows it would be pointless if we were made aware of the situation before he was able to trade it. But here is what I believe is the situation. When you think about it, thieves likely won’t care who the pokémon is registered to. So, my guess is that they did do a trade evolution, and simply didn’t bother trading them back because to the thieves, the trainer ID attached to the pokémon is irrelevant information.”

Alyssa chimed in, sounding embarrassed that she didn’t come to that conclusion as well, “Oh, I guess that makes sense… but then, who is Bennett Clarkson? I doubt it’s the name of our thief. I mean, why would he use his own name, ID, and pokémon to perform the trade with? That would mean either he has an accomplice, or he stole the venonat also, and maybe wanted to make it look like his two victims simply traded with each other. But we haven’t had any reports of venonat thefts…”

“I don’t know,” Vivian admitted. “Sadly, because venonat are so common, it is significantly less likely to be reported missing even if one was stolen, especially if it were freshly caught. You are probably right in that it is not the name of our thief. But as for his real identity –”

She was cut off as Alyssa’s elgyem, floating along ahead of the group, screeched, drawing the trio’s attention away from their conversation.

“You were right,” Alyssa said, looking in Alex’s direction. “Kimiko is at the rock up ahead.” She must have been talking to the pokémon telepathically.

They found the blonde knelt down and hunched over, with her back to them. Radar was next to her looking perfectly healthy, rubbing her back, while Fantomé the gastly hovered above them, looking uncharacteristically revolted. He was the only one that acknowledged their arrival, his expression changing to something like nervousness. His gaze constantly shifted between his trainer and the incoming party.

“Kimiko,” Alex started, walking towards her, but she cut him off by sharply sticking out her hand behind her. She nodded slightly at her marshtomp, who gently soaked her face with water, before she turned around, wiping her face dry on her shirt.

“I’m sorry,” she said. Then, standing and turning again – blushing and refusing to make eye contact – she pointed into the forest, and said simply, “Body”.

Alex blinked at her in confusion. “…Excuse me?”

“Dead body. There. I-I can’t…”

Vivian was already walking in the direction of the forest, and she now had a malamar out floating along behind her. Alyssa, meanwhile, guided her elgyem over to the couple. “Hey, don’t worry about it, Viv will take care of that. Are you okay?”

“Ugh, no, it was disgusting! The smell, the sight, ugh… I’m going to be sick again.” Fantomé floated over and nestled in her hair, levitating some stray strands out of the girl’s face. Alex wondered if it was out of courtesy or simply habit.

“Well, don’t think about it anymore,” Alex said gently, sliding over next to her and putting an arm around her shoulders. He was a little startled at how relieved he felt when she leaned closer into his embrace, resting her head on his shoulder. “I think I’ve got some news that will help cheer you up.”



“Well, now we know who Bennett Clarkson is,” Vivian said impassively.

Several hours had passed, and the party had moved to the Xioria gym to wait, by means of teleportation. The gym leader’s analysis took a great deal more time than they anticipated, and the sun had gone down not too long ago. Alex spent most of that time divided between trying to calm down his girlfriend and trying to get her to eat something. She had been rather pale when he and the leaders found her, once her embarrassed blush faded, but now some color had finally returned to her face.

“So now what?” Kimiko asked.

Alyssa shrugged. “Honestly, I don’t know. I mean, it’s pretty obvious that Bennett’s been dead for a little while now, if wild pokémon were starting to… y’know. Anyways. He couldn’t have been the person to do the trade, so I think it’s obvious that the venonat was also stolen.”

“Which means we’re at a dead end,” Vivian noted. “We’re waiting to receive the security footage from Clairval’s trading room, but it’s unlikely that they went into this unprepared for security cameras.”

Suddenly Alyssa’s elgyem disappeared, and the small lounge the group was sitting in became occupied by a massive blue pokémon. Kimiko screamed, and Alex jumped out of his seat – or more accurately, was pushed – but neither of the gym leaders so much as flinched at the newcomer. Instead, Vivian turned to it thoughtfully, as the metagross’s eyes found her and it began emitting a soft hum.

“Where did that thing come from?” Kimiko asked, hand over her chest, trying to steady her breathing.

The metagross shot her a look, offended.

“Ally switch,” Alyssa responded, as her sister and the metagross resumed their staring contest. He figured they were probably communing telepathically, and wondered if the hum was related. “Metagross can’t seem to learn how to teleport themselves, but they can learn how to swap places with someone else. That’s why one of us always has a pokémon out of their ball.”

“So that metagross belongs to her?” Alex asked. The first thought that went through his head was, am I going to have to battle that?

“Yes,” Vivian answered, finally turning away from the massive pokémon, and Alex first thought she had read his mind, but then realized he’d also asked a question aloud. “And it is also one of the psychics keeping the shield over our city. Alyssa, there’s been a breach.”

The normally cheerful girl’s expression turned serious. “How bad?”

“Not very, perhaps a single individual, but it was no ghost.”

“I’m sorry, what’s going on?” Kimiko asked.

Vivian turned to her, arms crossed. Clearly, she thought this was a waste of time, but she did not say so, explaining instead; “You know we keep a psychic shield over our city to ward off unwanted pests. Ghosts, thunderstorms, and such. People can travel through it willingly, and ghosts can actually pass through it with ease, but even invisible, we will still know about it. As can dark-types, although we can only tell that because of their nature. Well, psychics are much the same way. A moment ago, metagross detected a breach in the shield, only for a second. The most likely cause was a psychic teleporting into the city.”

“Which means we’re wasting time,” Alyssa added, turning to her sister. “Where was it?”

“The diner on Starlight Road, the one across from Dino’s,” her sister responded. “Let’s move.” With a nod, the metagross disappeared as suddenly as it appeared, and the tiny green alien pokémon returned. Both sisters took one of his hands.

“Wait a sec, can we help?” Alex asked.

“I doubt this is related to your theft,” Vivian replied, and then the three were gone.

“I’m going,” Kimiko announced, already on her feet and walking towards the door.

Alex leapt up to chase after her. “What the hell for?” he asked, knowing exactly where she was going with this train of thought.

“I’m tired of doing nothing! I’m tired of the inaction! I’m so restless! Besides, the timing is way too suspicious. She wanted us to believe it’s unrelated, but come on, I’m not that stupid. I need to do something, and if I can help somehow, then all the better.”



“Thank you very much for meeting us tonight.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Biff snorted. So, they were those sorts of people, were they? Those rich, snotty, “follow protocol” sort of people. Biff hated them already. Them and their fancy, expensive diner. Still, they were his new best paying customers, so he had to play nice, for now.

He was back in his tuxedo suit, the only “nice” clothing he owned, having dried it best he could during the day. He had even tied his tie – and properly this time, at Alf’s recommendation. He hadn’t bothered to comb his hair, though, and just about every person in the building who noticed took great offense to it, if their snooty, disgusted expressions were any indication. Biff hated the lot of them. Still, this is where they requested to meet. They had revealed after he arrived that they wanted to “thank him for all his hard work” in obtaining the rare pokémon they had requested.

Of course, it was harder work than Biff had anticipated, and certainly not the “hard work” this couple obviously thought he had gone through. For all they knew, he was a breeder. They had no idea it was stolen, but once the transaction was done with, that was Biff’s problem no longer. And who was he to refuse a free meal, especially at a place this expensive? He’d never get to taste food from anywhere this extravagant a second time in his life, and he knew it. He’d be a fool to pass up this luxury.

He wondered if they had any fireball whiskey.

Even so, Biff wanted to get his money and get out as quickly as possible. Alf had told him that a psychic teleporting into the city would be nothing out of the ordinary, considering the region’s psychic gym was here, but Biff still couldn’t help feeling disconcerted. Surely everyone in this city was looking for an elgyem, and he was sure that having one teleport directly into the heart of the city would be sure to draw the attention of every psychic this side of the region. Still, Alf assured him that no one would consider the teleportation suspicious, saying that since it was a city full of psychic pokémon and trainers, it was quite a common occurrence.

“So, here it is,” Biff said, pulling the pokéball out of the inside pocket of his suit. He prayed that they would just accept that their pokémon was inside and not ask him to prove it. Not because he was trying to dupe them – she really was in there, this time; the payout was far too high for him to risk trying to cheat them, in case he could sell to them again in the future – but rather because besides Alf, she was another pokémon that was being searched high and low for. Plus, there really wasn’t space to let out a fish in the middle of a restaurant. Doing so after eating would take up valuable time. Biff had left both Alf and Lucifer confined to their balls due to their wanted status, so he had no quick escape if things turned sour. It made him extremely uncomfortable.

Or maybe it was just the suit.

“Ah, but that can wait until after the meal,” the man said, waving him off dismissively, while the woman called for a waiter. “Pleasure before business, after all!”

While normally Biff would agree, this time he was in no mood for pleasure. Again, except maybe for some whiskey.

As the waiter approached, however, he decided to wait, and pocketed the ball again. The less witnesses to this transaction, the better, he thought.

After ordering – while Biff ordered a light meal, the couple across from him ordered enough food to fill a party of ten – Biff suffered through small talk as they waited for their food. Apparently, they wanted a good birthday gift for their daughter or something, who was apparently some hotshot trainer down in Unova… or something. Biff really didn’t care. He was grateful, at least, that they were talking about themselves and their life, rather than forcing him to make something up about what he did for a living.

Then, it happened. As he turned to find their waiter, intending to demand speeding up their food, he instead caught sight of two woman by the restaurant’s entrance – the two gym leaders of Xioria. He recognized them instantly – not only because of the shorter one’s long, green hair, but because the pair of them had been a pain in the ass since he started working this part of the region. Of course, they had yet to catch him, but they had been close on numerous occasions, and caused far more difficulties than that. But few others would do work in this area of Vidiva, specifically because of the constant monitoring by psychics. That, plus his easier time of evading them with his psychic- and dark-types, made him rather successful where others had failed. Biff considered Xioria and the surrounding area his territory.

But tonight, they were here, in the very same diner he was in, only a day after pulling a job in the area – one that wasn’t yet complete. Had they somehow tracked him, despite Alf’s assurances that he could do it discreetly? Or were they perhaps simply out for a meal, and Biff was being overly paranoid? After all, as far as he could recall, they’d never directly interacted, and so they had never seen his face.

They sure are taking a long time to get seated, he thought, having watched the two women for several minutes now.

“Do you know them?”

Biff jumped, banging his knees on the underside of the table, when the woman seated with him spoke. He had forgotten they were even there. He bit his tongue, if only to keep from drawing attention to their table, although inwardly, his brain was screaming curses at the table, the woman, and the gym leaders alike.

The woman continued speaking, after waiting for a reply and getting none. “They’re this city’s gym leaders. The taller one –”

“I know who they are,” Biff hissed, refusing to take his eyes off them. “Who is that that they’re talking to now?” he asked, gesturing to the new man who just appeared on the scene.

“I believe his name is Maximillion,” the man answered. “He is the manager and owner of this diner.”

Fuck.” Biff heard his acquaintances gasp, probably in shock at his choice of words, but he didn’t give them a second thought. He now knew for sure why the gym leaders had come, and he needed to get out of there, immediately. Somehow, they had found him. And, as if to puncture his point, he got his answer as to how; at that moment, the blonde child and her companion entered the diner and immediately began conversing with the leaders. It was dark that night, but he also used sunny day… Had the blonde seen his face? And if she had, and she had gotten the gym leaders to help her, the leaders would now easily know what he looked like too. And that could mean the end of his work in the area. Damned psychics.

“I need to go,” he told the couple, pulling out Ariel’s pokéball again. “Do we have a deal or what?” He kept glancing between the party at the door, and the couple sitting with him.

The couple exchanged a look, clearly mortified at this behavior, but the woman pulled something out of her purse anyway. The blonde girl was pointing in their direction now – She had recognized him, and was trying to show her companions. “Well, if you absolutely must… who should I make this out to?”

“A fucking check?!” Biff spat, turning fully back to the couple and seeing that yes, she did indeed have her checkbook out. “Who the fuck still uses checks? I don’t have the time for that! I’ll have to get back to you.”

He pocketed the ball once again and withdrew another one as the gym leader’s party started to make their way over. “Hey, you there! Don’t move!” one of the women shouted. They didn’t yet have any pokémon out with them, though, so Biff had the advantage.

He threw his ball, yelling, “Lucifer, burn it all!”

The gym leader’s party dove to the ground for cover as a jet of fire incinerated the table they had just sprinted around. The restaurant erupted in noise as people screamed and scrambled to their feet, scraping chairs and dropping utensils and scrambling for the exits. The houndoom wasted no time in setting fire to the building, burning anything he could hit. Biff took that chance to dive out of his seat and around another table, making a mad dash for the door, beckoning his houndoom as he ran.



“Oh, hell no!” Kimiko cried as she watched Biff sprint passed them. She pushed Alex – who had dived to cover her for protection from the first flamethrower – off her and stood up, only to shoot back down again as another fire attack whooshed overhead. The houndoom then leapt over where they had crouched down. As soon as it passed, she sprang up again and bolted for the door, pushing aside anyone and everyone to get there with little care to the fire all around them.

I’ve let him get away once. Not again. I am getting my pokémon back.

She looked quickly around as she reached the fresh air. People were everywhere, even at this time of night, both escaping from within the restaurant and from the street who had been passing by. Through the chaos, her eyes were drawn to the sight of the houndoom disappearing into red light – though there were several pokémon being released all around her, this was the only one being recalled. She followed the pokéball beam and found her thief, who was also in the process of releasing another pokémon. She made a beeline straight for him.

Shit! Alf, Teleport! Now!”

No! Kimiko charged harder, putting her long since forgotten softball practice to use and ignoring the flare of pain in her right foot again, with her arm extended towards her target, knowing full well she was going to be a fraction of a second too late. The green pokémon put a hand on his trainer’s shoulder.

But he didn’t immediately disappear. The elgyem must have been talking telepathically, because the man instead looked at it and bellowed into the night, “I don’t give a fuck where to, just go! Now!”

Kimiko tackled him just as they vanished.

Instead of landing on the city’s cobbled pavement, Kimiko was thrown over and off of her target and hit dirt. She could feel a tingling pain in her cheek as she skidded along the ground, and knew it was going to hurt for some time, if she weren’t already bleeding over it. Still, it didn’t matter. Everything else was secondary until she recovered Ariel. She got to her hands and knees and looked over her shoulder. She saw that the man, in a tuxedo rather than a black cloak like the last time she saw him, had been separated by her attack from his pokémon, and they had also both hit the dirt. He was flat on his back, giving her the edge in speed.

Getting to her feet, Kimiko whipped out her pokéballs and released Radar and Fantomé, who appeared with matching scowls. Good, she thought. They knew this was coming. Even Fantomé is serious. As the man began to recover, and the elgyem floated protectively in front of his trainer, Kimiko said, “Now, give me back my clamperl!”

“Oh please,” was the reply she got, and suddenly the houndoom had reappeared in a flash of light. Fantomé took that as a sign to start cackling, although it lacked his usual cheer. This time it sounded rather ominous.

The two trainers and their pokémon stood there, sizing each other up. Radar was visibly shaking, but that didn’t stop him from staring down the houndoom that was dripping fire from its mouth in front of him. Fantomé, meanwhile, was bobbing up and down in the air, still having a giggling fit. The elgyem was impossible to read. Kimiko found herself shaking just as much as her marshtomp, already worrying about the outcome of this battle. She hadn’t done any training whatsoever since their last encounter what felt like eons ago.

No, she told herself firmly, taking a deep breath to calm herself, eyes drifting over to her gastly. We’re ready for him this time. We can do this. It’s just a trainer battle. We can do this. If Fantomé can be this calm, so can I.

The man in front of her reached into his tuxedo. When he withdrew his hand, he was holding another pokéball. Kimiko inwardly began to panic again, expecting a third pokémon against her two. But he simply held it out towards her. “If you want this back, then come and get it.”

That’s Ariel’s ball! she realized. And suddenly, she was angry.

“Then I will! Radar, water gun!”

“Heh,” the man laughed. “Lucifer, sunny day. And Alf, psybeam!”

“Fantomé, night shade!”

The houndoom was fastest, and let loose a familiar brightly glowing ball of light. It floated high above their little dirt clearing, and now that she could see, Kimiko realized they were no longer in the city. In fact, she couldn’t even see the city, with trees all around them. Are we back in that haunted forest again? We thought maybe that’s where his hideout was… we can’t be too far inside, though, I can see stars above.

While she was preoccupied, Radar launched a stream of water at the houndoom. He leapt out of the way easily enough, but the marshtomp simply shot another blast at him as he landed, and was pushed back a bit. It didn’t seem to do much damage, though – the sunny day was evaporating the attack as it traveled.

Meanwhile, Fantomé and Alf were engaged in a battle of their own, neither side allowing their attack to lose any ground. The ghost’s purple night shade was holding off the rainbow psybeam easily enough, perhaps even with an edge; the night shade wasn’t traveling in a straight line, and a few stray shocks got around it that the elgyem was forced to avoid, adjusting his position in the air enough to move but not lose his focus.

“Lucifer, end that thing with solar beam!”

“Not this time,” Kimiko countered. “Radar, use mud slap!”

Lucifer began to draw in energy from the ball of light he released a moment ago, but while he did that, Radar kicked up dirt into his face. It was more of a sand attack, since the ball of light was evaporating what little moisture was in the area, but it got the job done. The houndoom finished charging his attack, and tried to aim it through rapidly blinking eyes. Radar managed to jump out of the way easily enough. The solar beam demolished a tree behind Kimiko and she glanced back only for a moment to make sure she wasn’t about to be crushed under it.

Without a command, the marshtomp proceeded to tackle Lucifer to the ground, and blast more water at him at point blank range. From that distance, the sunny day didn’t have much time to weaken the water stream, and the houndoom wailed in pain from the nearly full-force attack.

“What the…? Lucifer, dark pulse!” the man demanded. Then, a sudden cry on his other side caused him to glance there, where Alf had finally been hit by a small jolt of the night shade and lost concentration. Fantomé shot him with a full-powered one, which he managed to block with a green protect bubble at the last second.

“You’re a persistent one, I’ll give you that,” the thief said. Still trying to keep an eye on her two pokémon, Kimiko turned her attention to him. “Tell me how you found me so fast.”

“You don’t know about the shield?” Kimiko asked him. “It detects anything entering the city limits. How did you screw that up?”

“Really?” the man raged. “You told me you would be undetectable!”

The elgyem only glanced over at his trainer, so Kimiko could not hear any reply. But that momentary distraction was all Fantomé needed; the ghost launched another night shade attack that completely blindsided the psychic-type.

As Kimiko watched the elgyem go down and caught a glimpse of her marshtomp spraying more sand in the direction of the fire-type, the scene burst into a white light, and it wasn’t coming from the sunny day. It was coming from the ghost shape beginning to change as he evolved. His round form shifted to something vaguely more triangular, and two hands took shape and actually appeared to separate from the body.

“Haunt!” Fantomé cried gleefully. “Hau hau hau!”

“I’m glad you’re having fun,” Kimiko told him, her tone serious. “But now isn’t the time.”

“You’re absolutely right,” the man across from her said, and Kimiko froze. “Alright, everyone freeze!”

“Radar, Fantomé, back off!” Kimiko ordered, terrified of the weapon now in the thief’s hands. She only even saw the gun because it glinted in the light from the orb in the air.

The thief waved it in the direction of Radar, saying, “You heard her. Get away from my pokémon, or your trainer dies. You too, ghost.”

Kimiko felt her bravado fading fast as her marshtomp cautiously retreated backwards towards his trainer. Her body relaxed without her willing it to. All she could do was stare at the man, which was difficult, as the sunny day orb still hung in the air between them bathing the area in bright light, although it was now beginning to fade. She felt Radar reach her knee, and she sunk down to the ground in defeat.

“That’s right. Good girl. Now, ball ‘em up and hand them both over.”

“What? Absolutely not! You’ve already taken one from me, I will not lose anyone else!”

“I’m going to have them one way or the other,” the thief deadpanned, his houndoom and elgyem now both at his side. “But you may as well get out of this with your life.”

Kimiko put a hand on Radar’s head, while Fantomé floated down just above hers. She felt the tears coming, but she willed them to let them fall, blinking them back. She looked down at her knees, letting her bangs fall in front of her eyes, just in case. She refused to show weakness, not now – or at least, as little as possible. At least she knew her team wouldn’t be killed, regardless of what happened to her. Not if he planned to sell them off. If this was how it ended, she was going to go down fighting. “Over my dead body, then. I will not just abandon them.”

“What the fuck?”

Huh? That was an odd reaction, she thought. She forced herself to look up, and found an equally peculiar sight in front of her. The man and both of his pokémon appeared to be swatting at the air, as though swarmed by invisible mosquitoes. In the fading light of the sunny day attack, she swore she could see a yellow glow in their eyes.

She looked down at Radar, who was equally astonished. Then, glancing up at Fantomé above her, she understood. Her ghost’s eyes also had a fading yellow glow. When it was gone, he looked down at her, pointed towards their foes, and laughed.

“Hauhauhauhau!”

Confuse ray! She realized. He hid it using the light of that sunny day!

That wasn’t the only surprise her evolved ghost had for her, though. The haunter winked at her, tears in his eyes, before his hands shot away from his body. One each pounded the elgyem and the houndoom hard, and as they were sent flying, both hands double-teamed the thief, punching him in the gut. He doubled over in pain from the unexpected assault.

Kimiko actually did start crying now, as she leapt to her feet and charged the thief again. With him on the ground and temporarily stunned, she was able to wrestle the gun from his hands rather effortlessly. The houndoom had recovered quickly though, and chomped down on her leg before she could retreat.

“Argh!” she screamed, falling backwards. One of her haunter’s hands was immediately behind her, breaking her fall, while Radar sprang into action and blasted water into the fire-type’s face. Lucifer whimpered and let go of her leg, retreating from the water, and Radar tackled him one final time into a tree. He collapsed, and the marshtomp proceeded to sit on him so he stayed down. Kimiko likewise hobbled backwards, now turning the thief’s weapon back at him.

She looked around for the psychic, but Fantomé had been on top of that, too. She found Alf restrained by Fantomé’s other hand, and he appeared to be unconscious. Kimiko had her ghost make sure, all too wary of a trick. “Shadow punch it again.”

“Hau hau hau!” the haunter laughed in reply. He tossed Alf up into the air, and spiked the psychic-type into the ground like a volleyball. The creature didn’t stir, not even a twitch.

The thief, however, was back on his feet, looking directly at her with venom in his eyes. He reached his arm out and Kimiko raised her weapon at him, but he simply raised a pokéball in his hand. “Alright, bitch. You want this back so badly? Fine. I’ll trade you for the gun. That’s my favorite gun.”

“You must think I’m pretty stupid, huh?”

“Yeah, kinda.” He shrugged. “If you’re going to shoot me, you’d better shoot my pokémon, too. They’re not going to let you live if I die.”

Kimiko hesitated at that, looking at each of them in turn, tentatively lowering the gun. She didn’t want to kill him, just get Ariel back. And maybe scare him enough to make him think twice about ever coming after her again. She looked down at her marshtomp. Radar looked back up at her, worry in his eyes.

“Yeah, that’s what I thought,” the man laughed. “You’re too soft. You couldn’t shoot my pokémon. You can’t even shoot me, and I’m the one who stole from you. Go ahead. Try it. You don’t even have to kill me. Shoot us in the legs, immobilize us. I’m not a gambling man, but I bet you can’t even do that. In fact, I bet you’ve never even held a gun before.”

Kimiko felt her resolve wavering. The elgyem was out cold, so she didn’t have to fear any psychic assaults. The houndoom was barely stirring, but Radar had it pinned anyway. And the thief was unarmed. She was in control now, so why didn’t she feel like she’d won?

But then she spotted Ariel’s ball still in the thief’s grip and understood. She hadn’t won yet, and he was taunting her with his price for that victory. He held on to the ball tightly, and she realized she would probably have to pry it out of his hands one way or another. And that’s what all of this had been about. She wanted her pokémon back. She didn’t want to shoot anyone, but if that’s what it took to get her pokémon back, she found she didn’t really care about the consequences.

She raised the gun again, holding onto it with two shaking hands. “I just want my clamperl back.”

Again, the thief shrugged. “Catch.”

“No!” Kimiko screamed. She hadn’t been expecting that. The thief stopped with the ball held above his head. “No tricks. Set it down and roll it to me.” She had seen similar tricks in movies, and she wasn’t about to let go of her best advantage.

He rolled his eyes, but slowly set down the pokéball, kicking it in her direction. His aim was poor, but Fantomé’s hands seemed to be all over tonight, and he managed to collect it.

Keeping her weapon trained on him, Kimiko addressed her haunter. “Fantomé, open it.” She wasn’t going to be comfortable unless she saw Ariel. She had to be sure her pokémon was actually inside. The ghost laughed again, but looked at her curiously and held out the ball to her. Right… She tapped the button, and Ariel emerged.

“What is… you evolved her?!”

The pink gorebyss flopped pathetically in the dirt, looking none too happy about the situation. “Byss!” she hissed, firing a water gun at the thief.

“Oi, shit, call her off!”

Kimiko just stood there, staring at the fish. She had known this was a possibility – an extremely likely possibility, given how rare clamperl’s evolutions were and the fact that Vivian had found a recorded trade under her ID number – but she never quite believed it until she saw the pink fish flopping in the dirt in front of her. She quietly addressed her pokémon. “Ariel, no. Stop.”

And to her surprise, the pink fish obeyed. Still, that didn’t answer for sure whether or not this was her pokémon. Really, the very fact that she obeyed was better evidence to the contrary, if she were being honest with herself.

“Are… Ariel, is that really you?”

“Gore!” the fish shouted, slapping her tail on the ground.

Then, suddenly, a puff of purple smoke drew Kimiko’s attention. Before she knew it, Radar had fallen on his back, looking confused. The houndoom was nowhere in sight.

Before she could even register what had happened, the dark-type reappeared in front of the thief, collected the fainted elgyem in his mouth, and vanished again, this time dragging his trainer with him. As the last wisps of purple began to fade, she heard a voice that was unusually distant and muffled, but somehow clear at the same time; “You got lucky this time.”

All at once she was on edge again, anxiety spiking. Her body tensed, looking left and right for any signs of attack. She saw both Radar and Fantomé doing the same, although Fantomé continued laughing as though everyone was playing a game. Several minutes passed before Ariel finally got tired of flopping around uselessly and hissed at her trainer.

“Bysssss!”
 
Chapter 20 - Mind Games

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 20 –Mind Games


“Well, other than the problems you’ve already told me about, she appears to be healthy,” the nurse said as she delivered Kimiko’s three pokéballs. “If you need anything else, please do let me know!” she added cheerfully, then turned and headed back to her counter.

Alex, Vivian, and Alyssa had found Kimiko in the forest shortly after the thief – they never learned his name – departed, due to some bright light source, which Kimiko had identified for them as a sunny day technique. They in turn had informed her that she was not, in fact, in the Whispering Forest, simply a wooded area in the route southwest of Xioria, for which she was grateful – although now that she wasn’t there any longer it was a moot point and did nothing for the panicking she had done after the battle. They walked her and her team back to the pokémon center, where she had her team get checked out; Alex then insisted that Kimiko get a once-over, too.

Radar was no worse for wear this time around. Fantomé, after evolving and relaxing in the battle’s aftermath, had been unusually quiet, but Kimiko had expected that. Perhaps somewhat less for her generally cheerful gastly than she might have for someone else, but it wasn’t anything to worry about. Kimiko herself had been stabbed in the arm by Ariel at some point as she tried to pick up the fish, and overall mentally scarred by the whole ordeal, but otherwise was also healthy. Ariel herself was fine, but her antisocial behavior had not changed.

“At least now she doesn’t have a shell to hide in?” Alex suggested.

Kimiko frowned at him. “I guess so, but that’s not going to solve anything. Just because she can’t pretend to not see or hear me anymore doesn’t mean she can’t still ignore me.”

“Hm… hey, I have an idea,” Alex said. He turned to the gym leaders. “You guys are psychics, right? Is it possible for you to like, read Ariel’s mind and find out why she’s so… well, why she is how she is?”

Now there was an idea. Kimiko felt a little foolish for not thinking of it sooner, but she allowed herself the excuse of having the pokémon in question stolen and the subsequent distress. But now that everyone was back together and relatively healthy, maybe she could finally get some answers about her clammy pokémon.

Vivian almost rolled her eyes – she caught herself halfway, but Kimiko didn’t miss it. “Of course it is possible, provided she allows us to do so. We psychics refuse to invade the minds of others without permission – those of us who are not barbarians, anyway. It is rude, otherwise. But I have a challenger tomorrow to prepare for. Alyssa, this is something you are capable of handling without me, correct?”

As the younger girl nodded, Alex said, “Actually, now that this whole thing is over, I was planning on challenging you, too.”

Vivian looked him over. “Come with me to the gym. We will set up an appointment. I will return you here afterwards.”

Alex nodded and stood up, looking down at his girlfriend. “Is that okay with you?” She nodded to him, unsure of why he was bothering to ask. Of course, with Ariel missing, she knew he would be at her side, and she appreciated that. But now that Ariel had been recovered there was no reason for him to babysit her, so Alex could return to collecting his badges. Kimiko had no intention of stopping him. As for herself, she needed some time to recover before challenging Vivian. “Good luck with Ariel. Let me know what her deal is.”

“Of course,” Kimiko replied. “I’m probably going to have to vent to you about it anyway,” she added dryly.

He nodded, turning back to Vivian, who had a hand on her gardevoir’s shoulder. She then took one of the pokémon’s hands, so Alex reached for the other, and then they were gone.

With them gone, Alyssa led Kimiko outside behind the center to a small pond. “Alright, let’s see if we can’t get this figured out!” As Kimiko released Ariel into the water, Alyssa sent out her elgyem.

It didn’t take very long for them to figure out that Ariel was extremely displeased with her evolution. It certainly wasn’t the root of her problems, since she had only been evolved so recently and her antisocial behavior existed long before that. But it was a start.

Gathering information turned out to be surprisingly easy, given how clammy Ariel had been before her evolution. “She’d rather have evolved into a huntail, like her father,” Alyssa explained, her elgyem gleaming the information from Ariel’s mind.

Kimiko was upset about that, but she wasn’t sure what she could do. She hadn’t planned on Ariel evolving any time soon. And at this point, it had already happened. As far as she knew, there was no way to reverse a pokémon’s evolution. Well, with the exception of the slowpoke family, whose entire evolution depended on the relationship between the slowpoke and the shellder pair. She had no idea how that might be any help, though. This was clearly not the main problem, however; Ariel’s issues existed long before her evolution.

With Elgyem feeding translations to Alyssa, and the green-haired woman passing that information along, it was slow going. They spent about an hour talking over the huntail-gorebyss evolution with Ariel, who was chattier than Kimiko had ever seen her since she’d caught her. Most of what she had to say was just complaining about her situation, though.

Eventually, whether by accident or by calculated slip-of-the-tongue, they got a hit.

“Byssssss!”

Alyssa tilted her head as Elgyem telepathically fed her the translation. “Did you know that she once had another trainer?”

“Hm? No, I hadn’t,” Kimiko said, surprised. Though, if she’d had prior experience with another trainer, that would at least explain how she’d bested Diamond way back during their first full-team practice battle. She looked down at her pink pokémon curiously.

“Gore gorebysssss!” Ariel snarled at her from pond.

“Tell us about them?”

“Wait, I have a better idea,” Alyssa interrupted, patting her pokémon on the head while she addressed the gorebyss. “Will you show us this trainer?”



Kimiko found herself in an unusual location. All she could see was a huge forest far in the distance and a bright, sunny sky above her. She was able to look somewhat around at her surroundings, and from what she could tell – the oddest thing of all – she was inside a backpack. She had somehow been shrunken down… or was she seeing things from Ariel’s perspective? She tried to inspect herself, which she found difficult with her view being limited to whatever the memory owner could see. But by focusing downwards, she could see slight pink and blue coloring at the bottom of her vision. She was seeing through Ariel’s eyes. Was this what Alex had gone through when they relived my memory? Kimiko thought.

Suddenly there was a wingull flying alongside her. She felt an awareness of frustration – Ariel’s feelings, not her own, she guessed – at not being able to fly in her head. As she watched the wingull drift slowly downwards, Kimiko realized they were extremely high up in the air, and there was a large cliffside down below her. Ariel must have been inside her trainer’s backpack while he was rock climbing, she realized, and began to panic. She could tell this was her own fear of heights kicking in, rather than Ariel’s, and tried to remind herself that she couldn’t actually get hurt in a memory. …Could she?

She heard a voice calling down from behind her, “How are you doing back there?” And then she noticed the sensation of movement for the first time. It had been there all along, she knew, but it was suddenly brought to her attention in her mind, which must mean Ariel was focusing on it. She heard herself shout something back in reply, and the wingull flew back into her vision cheerily. Clearly, the wingull was there to catch her if she fell out of the backpack, something Ariel was very obviously expecting.

Then the vision shifted, and the first thing Kimiko realized was that she was no longer outdoors. She was facing a young man, looking up at him from about stomach height. He appeared to be geared up with goggles and some kind of backpack. He reached towards her and Kimiko felt an odd mix of excitement and fear. It didn’t take long to realize why. The boy moved to a door, and when he pushed it open, they were bombarded with wind and a loud whooshing sound as the air rushed by. The boy looked out the door, one hand bracing himself and the other cradling Ariel and allowing her a view of the clouds and the ground below. Very far below. Kimiko suddenly felt apprehensive, and this time she knew it was her own, because it completely overshadowed the excitement that Ariel was feeling. With a cheer as her only warning, the boy dove out of the plane.

Then Kimiko experienced the sensation of free-falling. It was both exhilarating and absolutely terrifying. Far more terrifying, she decided. Had he really just jumped out of a plane carrying his pokémon, with nothing to secure her but just his arms? She was even further horrified to realize she could not close her eyes and think of something else. She couldn’t even scream. There was, however, an odd pressing feeling on her brain, and somehow, she knew this was not Ariel’s memory, but something outside it. She thought – begged – the presence with all her focus, to end the memory.

And then, to her mercy, the scene shifted again. Kimiko felt much more comfortable now, her fear of heights no longer a factor, and also bolstered by Ariel’s feeling of confidence. They were underwater now, and Ariel had free reign to move as she chose this time. She relished it, even if her movement was still limited by her very nature as a clam. She caught sight of her trainer – Kimiko knew by now that’s who the boy was even without Ariel thinking it – decked out in scuba gear in somewhat familiar waters. The water was almost crystal clear, and she could see everything with greater clarity than she figured she would have with her own eyes, even the slopes of the dirt up to the shore and the wingull hovering just above the surface, far away. They were far away from shore, somewhere near the center of the water, making the clear visibility impressive. Ariel’s underwater vision was much better than her own.

Ariel swam alongside her trainer as best as she could, and Kimiko could just feel her sheer joy, a feeling she’d never associated with the clammy pokémon before. But then it quickly changed to worry, as Ariel noticed her trainer flailing downwards, pointing at something. Her gaze followed and she saw a green-and-black pokéball sinking in the water. Ariel immediately changed course to collect it. She had no idea how she was going to, but she was going to try. Then she saw her trainer take off his mask and try to shout something, and that made Ariel panic. She knew humans couldn’t breathe water, so why was her human trying to talk to her now?

She noticed too late the octillery hiding in the weeds below. Was her trainer trying to order an attack?

She wasn’t going to reach the ball in time, she realized. Maybe Trainer had, too. So, Ariel did what she thought was her best chance – she shot a forceful water gun at the pokéball, hoping that would be enough while underwater to change its sinking course away from the octillery waiting below.

But what happened ended up being worse. Ariel stared in horror as her attack hit the ball with enough force to push the center button and open it, spilling out whoever was inside. Green-and-black, why couldn’t she remember who was in the green-and-black ball? She prayed it wasn’t Magnus; Trainer was comically terrified of letting the camerupt near any form of water.

But no, the ball released Spark instead, and Ariel relaxed a little. The tynamo wasn’t a fish, but she had seen him swim though the air easily enough, so why would water be any different?

And then the octillery caught him with a tentacle and swallowed him whole.

Her trainer still hadn’t put on his breathing mask yet. She wasn’t sure he even could, now that he’d already let water into it. But he hadn’t even tried to swim for the surface, trying to reach the other water pokémon with a similar terror on his face. Ariel shot a water gun at him instead, trying to stop him, but it was diluted and with less force, being under the water and farther away than the ball.

“Go up, now! I’ll deal with this!” she shouted, trying to calm her panic.

She cursed herself for not having any limbs to point with, because her trainer sure didn’t get the message. She called out for the stupid wingull to deal with Trainer instead; she realized he wouldn’t be any use under the surface, and while Magnus could tolerate water far better than Trainer thought, he still couldn’t swim, which meant it was up to her to get control of the situation. So, she turned her attention back on the octillery, who was now swimming up to meet her, instead. If she could prove she could deal with this, maybe her trainer would go with the wingull for the air he needed willingly.

But what could she do? With her trainer so close, she couldn’t make a whirlpool. Water gun didn’t have nearly enough force to damage another pokémon under the water. She wasn’t sure what reaction an ice beam would cause in the lake. She only had one other real option. She solidified her shell with an iron defense technique and dove downwards, clamping on the first tentacle the octopus threw at her, and held on for dear life as it flailed wildly.

She lost all sense of direction as she struggled to hold on, clamping as tight as she could. The octillery was flailing madly, and with her shell mostly closed she couldn’t see much else outside of a sliver. Then she felt an impact and let go as her foe slammed her into a rock.

Ariel bolstered her defenses again; she would not allow that trick to stop her a second time. But what did stop her was her trainer; he hadn’t started for the surface after all, and was now snared by the ankles by the diving octillery. He was clearly gasping for breath now, but was powerless against his captor. Ariel dove at the tentacle holding him, hoping she could apply enough pressure to make it let go. She was instead smacked by a different tentacle and thrown off balance, then it caught her in a bind attack.

And that was where she stayed, powerless to save her drowning trainer, forced to watch as he slowly went limp in the octillery’s grip.



“She doesn’t like you because you’re not a daredevil?” Alex summarized, to Kimiko’s amusement.

“Something like that,” she replied, trying to make sense of her pokémon’s feelings. “She liked that rush, from the skydiving, being so far from the water. And she liked being able to swim with him at the bottom of Petal Lake, until… that happened. I don’t know if she doesn’t think I’m skilled enough, or because I’m not a thrill-seeker like her old trainer was, or if she just thinks all humans are idiots because of what happened to her last trainer. It’s hard to tell and she wouldn’t give us a solid answer. It’s kind of like she regretted letting us know that much and forced us out of her mind. Honestly, I think the real reason is that she feels guilty about not only getting the tynamo eaten, but getting her former trainer drowned as well.”

Kimiko sighed, laying backwards on her bed and folding her arms behind her head, staring up at the ceiling. “She thinks he was a much better trainer than I am, and he still died. She wasn’t really sure whether or not she wanted another trainer, which is why she didn’t even respond when I asked if she wanted to be released. And that’s why she battled Diamond way back. She felt it was worth her time, and thought maybe I could prove my ability to her.”

“I guess she was satisfied then, what with her winning that one.”

“No, not really. She’d done most of the fighting herself, remember? I didn’t give her many commands. If I’d have known I was being tested…” She frowned up at the ceiling above. “Anyway, funny thing, the reason she’s sticking around now is because Fantomé evolved. She figures we were good enough to get her back from that thief, so we’re not completely talentless. It’s like deep down she wants to be trained, but on the surface, she’s holding herself back.”

Alex was silent for a moment, but Kimiko wasn’t looking at him so she couldn’t read his expression. When he did speak up, he sounded as though he wasn’t sure if he should be. “I guess badges don’t mean much to a pokémon who’s seen their trainer die.”

She shrugged as best she could while lying down. “I guess not. It’s not as though they’re a shield or something. I sometimes wonder why pokémon even care about them. To them, it must like some arbitrary human measurement with no meaning.”

“You’re very nonchalant about this,” Alex said, his tone a mixture of suspicion and worry.

Kimiko closed her eyes, calculated her response before speaking. “This whole thing has had me thinking. A lot has happened already since we left home. I feel like I’m just wandering aimlessly. I have a goal, but no real plan or path to follow. I’m just charging forwards and relying on pure dumb luck to happen across an answer, and all that is doing is getting me lost. It’s only been a few months and suddenly I’m an emotional roller-coaster. And I’m not a good trainer. Don’t even think about trying to argue that, I know you’re going to, but just… don’t.”

She took a deep breath and continued. “I need to get control over myself again. Maybe if my team is better trained, I wouldn’t worry so much about things like this. And they’re trying, or at least, Radar is. And I guess Fantomé is too, in his own way. I mean, both of them held their ground against that guy who was probably at a much higher level than they are, and Fantomé even evolved from that. Ariel thinks I could be good, which is why she’s still with me. But on the other hand, I lost to Wyatt, who’s like what, ten years younger than me? I need to stop and actually train if I don’t want to keep getting beat by children.

“But I think… before all that, I want a break,” she admitted with tension. She had been considering the idea for a while, unsure of whether or not returning home would really be for the best, but saying it aloud felt somehow decisive. She still wasn’t sure if she actually wanted to or not, though, and that was saying nothing of how Alex would respond.

“Alright,” he said from across the room. He didn’t say anything about the draw, or how he’d also lost a few battles to some kids much younger than them, he simply rolled with her train of thought. “What do you want to do?”

His reply puzzled her. “I just told you. I’m going to take a break from traveling.”

“I mean, what are you going to do instead? Just spend time training? Take a vacation? Go home?”

“Oh.” She hesitated a moment longer before digging in her heels and forcing the words out. “I’m going to go home and see Michelle for a while. Probably train a bit while I’m there. Maybe take her on a little vacation to Hoenn or something, I don’t know. I hadn’t really thought of making any other plans until you mentioned it... She’s never been out of the region. Neither have I, for that matter. It could be fun.”

“Would you mind waiting until after my gym battle tomorrow, then?”

“Huh?”

“I’ve already scheduled it, so I’d like to get it over with before we travel all the way back home,” Alex explained.

Kimiko sat up and spun to face him, surprised. “You want to come?”

He tilted his head in confusion at her. “You weren’t expecting me to?”

“Well, um… no…” she admitted, blushing. “You’re doing well with your badge quest; I don’t expect you to stop just because I’m having a rough time of it.”

She noticed his strained expression before he forced a smile onto his face. It didn’t keep the edginess out of his voice, though. “How many times have we gone over this by now? I’m not doing this on my own, I want you with me.”

“I know, but –”

“And that means if you need to rest for a while, then we’ll rest until you’re ready to move on. The gyms aren’t going anywhere. We can come back here for you when you’re ready.”

She looked into his eyes and knew his mind was made up. Not just now, but years ago. She wasn’t going to change it with her impulsiveness. Not that she wanted to, though. She was glad he’d still be by her side while she sorted out the mess her life had become since leaving home.



The scene before him triggered the beginnings of a headache, and Alex knew this was going to be a long gym.

For as far as the eye could see, the room was a churning assortment of pinks and purples. The door closed behind the pair, and immediately vanished into the swirling mass of hues. Looking down, even the ground below was indistinguishable from the walls. Alex swore he could make out a mirror somewhere off to his left, but he couldn’t tell how far away or how large it was. Looking too hard hurt his eyes, and the mirror only amplified the distortion effect.

He took note of a strange tingling sensation in his body, similar to the elgyem’s memory probing. He thought maybe he was imagining it due to the headache, but no; it wasn’t just his head, and with a little focus, he felt that there was definitely a strong psychic static in the air.

To his right, Kimiko seemed to be experiencing a similar effect.

“Remind me to never do drugs,” she said, eyes closed and holding her head.

“There’s probably a maze in here, but I can’t see a path.” Alex glanced again at his girlfriend. Alyssa had convinced her sister to allow them both to tackle the gym puzzle together.

“How do you wanna handle this?” Kimiko replied.

Alex shrugged. “Just start walking, I guess? I’m not sure what the goal even is.”

“The goal is to reach the end of the maze.”

Kimiko looked up at him; he shook his head. Before either could ask, the voice echoed around them again. “Be cautious; you may find foes along your path. Do not trust your eyes. You have twenty minutes.”

“Stupid psychics,” Kimiko grumbled as the pair started to move.

“I thought you loved psychics?”

“I mean like psychic pokémon, psychic abilities. Teleportation, mind reading. Not stupid shit like this. What even does this have to do with anything? If I were a psychic gym leader, I’d just have like… I dunno, what about one of those riddles? You know, one person always lies, one always tells the truth, however that one goes. Something like that. Or maybe something like a quiz show, or a fortune telling room or something. Do you get a badge? Sorry, trainer, my magic 8-ball says ‘ask again later’. See ya.”

Alex laughed at her. “And that’s why you’re not a gym leader.”

“Is it too late to change my mind about doing this?”

“Yes.”

Kimiko appeared to start to speak, but thought better of it and just shrugged instead. A second later, the pair walked smack into a mirror.

“Ow, shit! See, this is what I mean! What’s the point of this challenge?” Kimiko groaned, rubbing her nose.

“Dunno,” Alex answered. The smack only intensified his headache, which was already worsening just by being in the room. He wasn’t quite as grumpy as his girlfriend appeared to be, but this was already easily his least favorite gym challenge thus far.

When the pair was once again able to focus, the mirror was gone and a small pink and blue pokémon stood in its place.

“They’re not mirrors,” Alex realized, releasing Diamond as the hattrem retreated a few paces backwards. “That was a light screen. Diamond, shadow claw!”

The sableye lunged forwards, claw glowing purple, unperturbed by the unusual surroundings. The hattrem was slow, and responded simply by throwing up a green protect bubble around itself. Diamond hit it and bounced off, regaining his footing and quickly trying again, but to the same results.

“Try night shade, then,” Alex commanded.

Diamond launched the twin ghostly energy beams from his sparkling eyes without hesitation, causing an eruption of smoke that blocked the psychic-type from view for a moment. That time was all it needed, rolling to the side – looking completely healthy – and blasting Diamond back with a bright light of her own in the form of a dazzling gleam technique.

Alex had to look away, recalling Diamond as he did so. “Damn, it’s hard enough to see in here without that, thanks.” He threw Thorn’s ball out instead.

“Thorn, leech seed it!”

Thorn, however, was not so unaffected by the surrounding psychic energy as Diamond had been. The bayleef shook her head, scattering a few glowing seeds in front of her, but none of them landed anywhere near the hattrem and fizzled out of existence. The hattrem responded by shocking Thorn with a psybeam.

“Bay, bayyy!” she cried out in frustration, shaking her head again and blinking her eyes.

“Alright then, if we can’t target it, how about some random thrashing? Try vine whip!”

Two vines erupted from the leaves on Thorn’s neck and suddenly there were panicked squeals coming from her foe. Nothing appeared to be landing, however; Alex wondered if the hattrem was somehow able to read where the vines would hit. It had appeared to be slow early on, but it was speedier than it let on.

“This place is just designed to give you a headache,” Kimiko commented. And between the psychedelic background, the walking into walls, and this frustrating battle, Alex was inclined to agree.

“Light screen or not, we gotta hit it with something. Thorn, magical leaf!”

His grass-type gratefully closed her eyes, shielding them against the harsh surroundings, and flicked her leaf again, this time flinging glowing multicolored leaves forwards. The hattrem couldn’t avoid the attack this time, as the leaves followed its roll until they struck their target. With one final, quick shriek, the hattrem exploded and vanished.

“The hell just happened?” Kimiko gasped, her eyes wide.

Alex stood, staring at the spot the pokémon vanished into, thinking. This is a trick, the hattrem just blended into the background or something. It’ll pop out and counter attack any second. Do not trust your eyes, the voice said. And really, pokémon don’t just explode… Well, okay, they do, but they don’t just vanish afterwards… Do they?

A few more moments of nothing and Alex relaxed. “Substitute,” he said as he realized where he’d seen a similar effect. “That’s enough, good job, Thorn,” he added, granting the bayleef a rest. “Why don’t you heal up with synthesis?”

As Thorn attempted her healing technique, Alex let out Diamond and knelt down to him. “You alright?”

“Eye, saeye,” the ghost grunted, arms crossed. He swung his head left and right; Alex suspected it was more to try to clear the afterimages of the dazzling gleam rather than an answer to his inquiry.

“Sorry, I didn’t know it had a fairy-type move,” Alex said defensively. “My mistake.”

“Eye,” his ghost replied with a huff.

“Bayleef, lee!” Thorn joined the conversation with an angry whine.

“Play nice, guys,” Alex warned.

“Bay!” added Thorn, sticking out her tongue.

Diamond, however, didn’t seem phased. “Sable say eyeye,” he said, then stuck up a hand behind him with a rather rude gesture towards the grass-type.

Alex sighed, hand on his forehead. His headache was still intensifying, though now more from his rebellious pokémon rather than the disorienting locale; his eyes had started to finally adjust to that now. He decided to ignore the gesture, though he did wonder where his pokémon picked that up from. “I said I’m sorry. You might as well recover.”

The sableye looked up at his trainer as though surprised by the suggestion, and his body immediately began to glow with a rather sinister-looking blackish aura. Somehow, the dark-type looked a bit healthier, standing taller than he had moments ago, and the aura faded.

When the two pokémon were recalled, Kimiko stepped up to him. “That was fun. What are you gonna do about him?”

“Get through this gym, for now. Maybe I can use this break of yours to work on his attitude.”

With their attention off the injured pokémon, Alex finally realized that the light screen from the hattrem that previously blocked the path was now gone, and behind it lay a door. Going through it only took them into another psychedelic room. So, the pair continued walking. It didn’t take long before they ran into another wall of light. After another curse from Kimiko, this one vanished to reveal the form of a gardevoir standing among the swirling vortex of psychic energy in the background. Having seen this pokémon before and knowing it surely must have a fairy-type technique, and that Thorn had already had some difficulty in this strange arena, Alex tried his third pokémon instead.

“Koyomi, rapid spin!”

His staryu boomeranged herself towards her target. The gardevoir, however, simply teleported out of the way. Koyomi righted herself in midair and shot a barrage of water blasts at the psychic, who once again teleported to a different spot and fired a retaliatory psybeam at the water-type.

“Really? More of this shit?” Alex groaned, feeling truly agitated for the first time today. At least the staryu didn’t seem terribly bothered by her surroundings. “Koyomi, keep up rapid spin.”

Ever serene, his staryu obeyed again with a flash of her red core, landing and launching herself once again at the opposing fairy-type. Said gardevoir once again teleported out of the way, but Koyomi changed her course to follow. The gardevoir began to teleport longer and longer distances away, and Alex and Kimiko had to duck down more than once to avoid the star-shaped projectile bouncing around the room as she relentlessly pursued her target, the spinning increasing her speed more and more every moment.

Then, by some stroke of luck, the gardevoir teleported directly into Koyomi’s path.

And Koyomi flew straight through it.

The staryu kept going and slammed hard into a barrier, ricocheting backwards and dropping to the ground. She landed, somehow managing to balance herself on one limb until she adjusted to stand on a second. By the time Alex looked away from her, the gardevoir had vanished.

“It was never even there,” he realized. “We’ve just been fighting an illusion. Double team or something. So long as it could dodge any attacks, it didn’t have to counter because we’d never be hitting anything. They’re trying to stall us.”

The room went silent; Alex knew he was visibly frustrated, and that was likely why Kimiko hadn’t made the smart-ass retort he had been expecting. She looked annoyed too, but also a bit more relaxed than she had during the first battle; she must have realized that her boyfriend was becoming more irritated and that her own lack of discipline would only make things worse, so she backed off a little. Her only expression was her mouth set in a firm line as if to say “well, that just happened.” Koyomi remained quiet as well, staring unnervingly in the direction of her trainer, waiting for him to tell her what to do next. Alex found himself lamenting how little he let Koyomi out compared to his other two pokémon recently.

“Go ahead and recover.” Not for the first time, Alex was glad that all three members of his team thus far had self-sustaining recovery techniques.

Koyomi obediently obliged, her red core glowing, and the rest of her body following shortly after for a few moments. When the red aura faded, the water-type looked steadier on her two bottom limbs and her two arm-like limbs raised up and down. Alex could only guess what his third pokémon was doing, though he swore she looked like she was trying to flex.

“You did well there, Koyomi. Why don’t you take a break?” The staryu’s body half twisted around; for some reason Alex imagined her blushing in embarrassment at the compliment, and he realized this thought was not his own, but actually coming from Koyomi. Maybe something about their surroundings was amplifying her emotion transferring ability? Her core flashed once in what he’d recently understood to mean “yes” and, understanding it to be an answer to his suggestion rather than his theory, returned her to her ball.

Another wooden door had appeared where the gardevoir had been. The room beyond was yet another looking exactly the same as the previous two. Alex wasn’t sure how much time had passed, and this gym didn’t have a clock tower like Cory’s had. With sudden inspiration, Alex released Diamond again. The ghost looked less than pleased with being called upon a third time; his arms crossed and he tapped his foot impatiently, staring at the swirling pinks at his feet.

“Diamond, we’re on a timer here.” The ghost didn’t respond. Alex knelt down to him, unsure of how to react; most pokémon did not appreciate having demands made of them, but both ghost-types and dark-types had a tendency to require a more direct, firm approach. Diamond was both, yet that approach hadn’t seemed to make a lasting impact. “Listen, I really could use your help,” Alex offered, trying a different method.

That got the sableye’s attention. “Eye, eye,” he said with a huff. Alex could read that well enough. I’ll bet you do.

“Look, I know you’re having trouble with feint attack,” Alex continued, and Diamond grunted and turned away. Alex kept going anyway. “We’re in some kind of maze here, and we can’t tell where the path is. You don’t have to go anywhere, but could you maybe take a look around?”

Diamond actually laughed at that, then said something Alex couldn’t translate. He didn’t move, however.

“What are you trying to do?” Kimiko asked.

“I was kinda hoping that Diamond would be able to see a path in that dark place pokémon go to when using that move,” Alex replied. “I mean, it has to look something like the real thing, right? How else can they pick and choose where to exit when attacking a target? I figure Diamond would be able to go in there, get a feel for the layout, and lead us… assuming this weird psychic energy wouldn’t impact the look of the place in there, too.”

Kimiko looked thoughtful. “We might be able to do something about that,” she noted, casting a quick glance at the sableye below and pulling a ball of her own from her bag.

Alex waited, but no psychic voice echoed in his head to protest. “What is it you have in mind? I don’t think anyone on your team can…?”

Kimiko released Fantomé. As he materialized, she said, “Maybe he can’t travel to the dark world, but he can move through walls, right?” Alex nodded in understanding as Kimiko turned to her ghost. “Okay Fantomé, I need you – hey!”

As soon as the haunter caught sight of his surroundings, he laughed gleefully and took off back in the direction they came from, the serenity from the previous night overcome. He stopped at a particular swirl on one wall, watched it for a moment as it seemed to spin clockwise, and then proceeded to spin his own body along with it, his hands clapping as they rotated around each other separately.

Before either trainer could comment, Diamond growled at the other ghost, waving a claw angrily and letting out a long string of words that caused the haunter to stop and stare with confusion etched on his face, as though he were being chastised.

“That’s enough out of you,” Alex said, reprimanding his own ghost. Said ghost looked up at him, arms crossed again, and huffed. “If you’re not going to help, you’re going back to your ball.”

Diamond didn’t argue that and instead returned himself to his ball. Alex stared down at the empty space for a moment, disappointed. He looked back up when Kimiko tried to corral her wayward ghost.

“Fantomé, we could use your help here,” she said. The haunter clasped his floating hands together eagerly as Kimiko explained what she wanted him to do. When she finished, he saluted and then darted through a psychedelic wall.

He reappeared only two seconds later, muttered “Haunt,” and disappeared through the opposite wall.

“Outside,” Kimiko said. “I think.”

“See, you’re learning to understand them, too.” Kimiko stopped to consider that, looking surprised at the revelation, while Alex surveyed the area again. “So we’re already at the back wall of the gym,” he said. “Either it doesn’t go back very far, or my perception of this space is very warped… which I guess is entirely possible in here.”

They didn’t have a chance to discuss the issue; Fantomé reappeared in that moment, and with another salute at his trainer, pointed excitedly to the area he’d just explored.



“How was it cheating?” Alyssa asked, fighting with her sister at the back of the gym, where Alex and Kimiko had emerged from a wall, Fantomé giggling at them the entire time.

“They did not go through the maze properly,” Vivian responded. “The ghost led them through the walls to the exit, around all of the remaining battles. It did so by leaving the building and coming back in.”

“There’s no rule specifying how the challenger has to get through the maze, only that they do,” Alyssa countered.

“The pokémon left the arena. The challenge was not completed properly,” Vivian insisted.

But Alyssa seemed determined not to let her argument go. Perhaps she’d been feeling guilty for what the young couple had to deal with in the last several days. “So they thought a little out of the box. There’s no rule saying they can’t leave and come back in. The way they finished was just a little… unorthodox. We never told them they couldn’t leave the building or the maze. If we don’t want challengers finding ways around the maze rather than through it, then we should specify that.”

“Actually, that’s not the only thing you should specify,” Alex interrupted. “We really didn’t know what to do. We guessed. Were we supposed to defeat all the pokémon we encountered, or were some of them just roadblocks to work around to kill time? And just what the hell was that… swirling mass in there?”

“Psychic terrain,” Alyssa said with pride. “A pokémon technique. We figured a normal maze was too easy. We were going for sort of an optical illusion, brain teaser kind of effect.”

“Frankly, I’m surprised no one else has tried to get around the maze rather than through it,” Alex deadpanned. At least it was a likely answer to why he could feel Koyomi’s emotions so strongly while in the gym.

“Come on, Viv, just give it to them,” Alyssa pleaded. “We’ll just make the rules a little clearer, that’s all. Besides, they did get through more than half of it properly!”

The older woman sighed, this time specifically addressing her sister rather than the group at large. “Alyssa, you are not yet the leader. I cannot just give away our badge to anyone who completely sidesteps the challenge. Everyone in this league must earn their prizes by the method each leader decides; we cannot be just bending the rules to give them away, and you cannot hope to inherit the gym if that is how you plan to operate it.”

“I’m perfectly fine with trying again… or maybe just a solid battle or something, if that’s okay.”

“How about that, then?” Alyssa continued. “Come on, Viv, gym leaders have to admit when they screwed up, and this is partially our fault too. Don’t make him do the maze again, just let his team rest and give them a battle tomorrow, okay?”

Alex suspected that Vivian would not have given in to anyone but her relentless sister; he was glad she was on their side. “Fine! Fine. I suppose you are right; this is partially a mix up on my part. Tomorrow?”

“In that case, there’s something else I’d like to ask you about,” Alex replied with a nod, throwing out into the void a thought that had been in his mind for some time. “I heard that staryu used to be capable of learning how to teleport. Would you know anyone willing to help me teach Koyomi?”

Vivian stared at him for a long moment. Then the corner of her mouth twitched up into a smile. “Tell you what. Tomorrow, if your staryu can learn to teleport, I’ll give you the badge for that.”



“Recall him, please,” Alyssa insisted. Alex frowned at her but did as requested, returning Diamond to his ball, and as an afterthought recalled Thorn as well. There was no need for her to be here, since as far as he knew, she could not learn teleportation; he’d just wanted to let her out to be fair since the other two were out. He’d hoped maybe Diamond could pick up something that would be useful in learning feint attack, but he could deal with that problem another time. Kimiko, meanwhile, recalled Radar. Apparently, both Fantomé and Ariel could potentially control some psychic abilities, so her challenge was to get one of them to master one form or another.

Koyomi didn’t seem too bothered by the fact that she was alone, with Diamond and Thorn both vanishing from her side. “Sorry, it’s nothing personal,” Alyssa continued softly, although Alex somehow doubted that. “Being a dark-type, I’m afraid his presence will make it difficult for your staryu to practice.” Alex nodded, admitting that at least her excuse made some degree of sense.

Vivian launched into a detailed, complicated explanation of how teleporting worked and some rules to consider, but Alex had trouble remembering it all. It sounded like a lot more effort than just ‘think of a location and be there’.

“Now then, let’s begin with a demonstration,” Alyssa said, releasing a natu. “Notti, I want you to teleport to the other side of this room, then return to me.”

“Natu!” the little green bird on her shoulder chirped. She disappeared in a flash of light. Right on cue, she reappeared across the room and let out a few more chirps to draw everyone’s attention before teleporting back to Alyssa’s shoulder.

“Good girl. Now, show the staryu how to do it.”

With another tweet, the natu fluttered down in front of Koyomi, then tweeted rapidly at her. The staryu remained stoic, but Alex felt a wave of confusion wash over him. She appeared to be having difficulty understanding what Notti wanted her to do. The water-type half twisted her body around to glance at her trainer, who shrugged at her.

“I can’t help you,” he told her. “You already know a lot more about it than I do.”

Another, stronger wave of confusion hit him, as well as something like… surprise?

“You’ll need to concentrate,” Alyssa interrupted. Alex wasn’t sure if she was talking to Koyomi or to him. Koyomi turned back to the gym leader’s apprentice, regardless. “Imagine yourself where Notti stood across the room a moment ago, envision yourself there. Then just will it to be true. You see yourself there, and then you are there. That’s it.”

The little natu tweeted her encouragement, too, then teleported back to the target spot again.

“Ready, Koyomi?” Alex asked, deciding he should still try to play a part in this. He felt an odd sense of uncertainty and doubt – Koyomi’s mixed with his own – but ordered anyway, “Teleport!”

Nothing happened. Koyomi shuddered, but Alex felt no anxiety or nervousness from her. He couldn’t really tell anything at all, not even the previous confusion. Perhaps she was just too focused on performing her move. “Koyomi?” He got a reply in the form of a brief flash of frustration, which he took to mean be quiet, I’m busy. He couldn’t help but envision his staryu waving an appendage at him as if to shoo him away, and he snickered.

He was distracted by a flash of light and was about to congratulate his pokémon, only to look up and see that she hadn’t moved. In fact, Notti had simply teleported back to the staryu’s location, instead. The bird tweeted a few more times, then teleported again. Koyomi slumped, but Vivian offered no rest.

“Don’t give up after one failure, try again!”

A little annoyed at the harshness in her voice, Alex said, “Ready, Koyomi?” The water-type straightened up in response. “Then teleport!”

Again, nothing happened. And again, Koyomi slumped over in defeat.

“This is gonna take a while,” Alex said, hand on his hip.

“Don’t forget, she’s not a psychic,” Alyssa noted. “She may have some latent psychic abilities, but naturally staryu will have difficulty accessing them until they evolve or through the help of TMs. It’s a shame the old teleport TM fell out of use,” she added contemplatively. “Anyway, the species used to be capable of learning, so any member should still be able to learn with a little effort. Or… a lot of effort.”

“Doesn’t that knowledge fade every generation?”

“I’m a psychic, not a scientist,” Vivian replied in place of her sister. Then, she added, “I do not know for sure. Besides, the TM existed not that long ago. It was back when Red of Kanto was still collecting badges. Surely a species would not have forgotten knowledge in such a short time span. As Alyssa said, she’s not yet a psychic, so she may have more difficulties than if it were a water-type move, for example, but she should get the hang of it eventually.”

And so, they spent the day training. Vivian took over Koyomi’s teleportation training with her gardevoir, which only seemed to put more pressure on the little water-type. Meanwhile, Alyssa had Fantomé and Ariel practicing the psychic attacking technique with her elgyem, as both of them were apparently capable of learning. From his perspective, Alex couldn’t tell if either of them were making any progress; Ariel remained relatively motionless as usual, though at least she wasn’t distracted, while Fantomé was having a hard time staying still long enough for anyone to finish a sentence.

Koyomi joined the psychic attack training after a brief lunch break, Vivian figuring that maybe she could better learn to teleport if she could learn to move other things first. Watching others perform the move seemed to be a bigger help to the staryu; it didn’t take long after that for her to start moving things at will with her mind, although she had trouble holding control for extended periods of time. Vivian shifted her back to teleportation practice shortly afterwards.

As the sun began to retreat towards the horizon, Alex wondered just how long the gym leaders were going to humor him. He knew it was likely a long shot, but he had hoped Koyomi would be able to pick up teleporting quicker than she seemed to be in order to get his badge today and move on. By evening, both Fantomé and Ariel were displaying signs of being able to move things.

At least they got something out of this, Alex thought to himself. He watched Koyomi again try to teleport without success and with a mild frustration; but then, at the next command, she vanished. It was for less than a second, and she hadn’t actually traveled any distance, but she had definitely disappeared and reappeared.

The sudden flash seemed to catch Vivian by surprise. “Well, I’ll be damned. She actually managed it on the first day.”

“But she didn’t go anywhere,” Alex replied, although he was grinning widely at his pokémon.

“Perhaps not, but she definitely just teleported. I must admit, I did not expect her to succeed.”

Alex felt a little annoyance at that; she’d only offered to give him a badge for this because she didn’t expect to have to pay up. Still, he was rather proud at the fact that Koyomi seemed to be advancing more quickly than expected by the experts. “That was great, do that again, Koyomi! Try to move, this time.”

With a wave of determination washing over him, Alex watched his staryu try to repeat the technique… and nothing happened. He felt her frustration again and immediately spoke up, “Don’t worry about it. You did it once, you can do it again. It’ll take practice to get it right every time.”

Vivian walked up to Alex and held out her hand. In it was what Alex assumed to be Xioria gym’s badge; it was a gold ring with a blue X through the center, the edges protruding from the surface of the ring as though the X went right through it. Vivian spoke: “I suppose if I am to honor my word, I have to pay up. This is the clairvoyance badge. Promise me you will continue working on her teleportation, and it is yours.”

Alex took the badge, replying, “Sorry for all the hassle the last few days. But really, thank you, and your sister. We’re going to return home and take a breather, so I guarantee we’ll keep practicing. Both Kimiko and I, we have a lot of work to do with our teams before we’re ready to continue.”

“Then it is a good thing for you that those badges do not expire,” Vivian said knowingly. “There are some regions that require trainers to obtain them all within one year of each other, you know.”

Alex answered, “I don’t think we’ll be taking that long of a break, but it’s still good to know there’s no rush.” And with his thoughts on Diamond, Ariel, and Fantomé, he thought to himself, we’re probably going to need as much time as we can get.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 21 - Homecoming

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Chapter 21 – Homecoming

“Surpriiiiise!”

Back now at her home in Crescent, Kimiko waited in the doorway, expecting her sister to charge out and greet her. Instead, she got silence. Given recent events, Kimiko began to worry, but it’s not like her sister wasn’t allowed to leave the house, too. It was a little more unusual for their aunt to leave the house, however, but with her stubborn streak, not unheard of, either. Maybe they’d gone out for food or something.

“Michelle? I’m home!” she called. Maybe her sister was asleep. Or just in the bathroom. Still, her anxiety was rising, and she hated how she had to remind herself to chill out. She took a deep breath to calm herself and turned to her boyfriend behind her.

“Don’t look at me, there’s no one living in my place,” he said. Not at all what she’d been considering, but it gave her his thoughts all the same. “Maybe she’s just out running errands or something. She’ll be home eventually.”

Kimiko supposed she could give it some time. After all, there were dozens of things her sister could be out doing. Not how she hoped her homecoming to play out, but at least she was home.

She lingered in the doorway for a few moments more, taking in the sights of her home, before Alex spoke and distracted her.

“I’m gonna take the team outside and get some air, maybe show them the town.” He left the suggestion hanging unspoken, but Kimiko didn’t feel up for it. They hadn’t needed to walk very far – Vivian had teleported the couple back to their home town – but Kimiko felt like she’d gotten enough air.

“Have fun,” she replied. “I think I’m gonna just lie down. All this recent drama has kinda worn me out.”

Alex stared, but Kimiko smiled at him, trying to ease the worry she saw in his eyes. The smile he returned was only half-hearted, but he didn’t argue, and with a nod, returned to the outdoors while Kimiko retreated upstairs to her bedroom.

She was surprised to find that her room was rather void of dust; Michelle must have been trying to keep it clean in her absence. Her thoughts still occupied by her sister’s whereabouts, Kimiko flopped down forwards on her fully-made bed, adjusting only slightly so her legs no longer hung off the side.

She’d finally made it. Every time she’d found a bed in a pokémon center after camping for even a few days, she was astounded by how much she missed the comfort of clean sheets and a proper pillow. But even those were nothing compared to the ones at home. At least for a short time, she had nothing left to worry about. No more camping. No more thieves, or gyms, or psychics.

No more ghosts.

Fantomé didn’t count, she reminded herself. Her haunter had been nothing but friendly since his capture, if a little insubordinate. In fact, she’d still have to deal with her entire team at some point, but now she had the time to do that without feeling rushed. Guilty though she felt about it, she knew Alex would wait with her for as long as she needed. In this moment, that was enough. For now, she’d just relax and enjoy not having anything to worry about for a while. For now, she was home.

So, now what?



Alex found he didn’t really have any desire to see his house after all. He pointed it out as he led his pokémon passed it, and when Thorn started heading in that direction, promised to take them inside at some point before they departed again. In fact, he and Kimiko would probably be staying there; sure, his girlfriend wanted to see her sister and her aunt but he’d assumed that, with no one currently living in his place, the privacy it offered would be preferred. His team would see it soon enough.

Koyomi felt pleased at the little fountain in the center of town – her emotional expression had intensified ever since being in the Xioria gym and hadn’t seemed to dull since then. Maybe the psychic terrain effect somehow helped her learn to control it better? Or maybe it was the teleport training opening her mind to her psychic abilities in general. Either way, Alex was starting to become accustomed to feeling Koyomi’s emotions rather than seeing them, as his staryu still often remained outwardly stoic.

Thorn, meanwhile, never left her trainer’s side. She was giddy as ever, though, and wanted to inspect everything. It helped that the sun was out today; the bayleef was always more energetic in the bright warmth. Even carrying Diamond on her back didn’t hamper her mood, helped by the fact that the ghost hadn’t said a word since being released.

In fact, Diamond was suspiciously quiet as the party continued along; Alex couldn’t even tell if the sableye was just bored or flat out ignoring him. He wasn’t misbehaving, which Alex now considered a distrustful activity – he’d have to work on that during this downtime they all had coming up. In fact, while the ghost didn’t seem keen on even looking in his trainer’s direction, he appeared to be listening quite intently when Alex pointed out something around town. His home, the path towards the ocean, the lab.

The lab…

Alex wondered what was going to happen to the place he used to work for and the pokémon kept there. Would they bring in another professor? Send all of the pokémon to another one and close it down? Wait and hope Spruce and his team would show up again?

As Alex was lost in his thoughts, Thorn seemed to recognize her old home. Alex called out to her as she trotted up to the door and lurched up to lean her weight on it, nearly dislodging Diamond in the process. He threw his arms around her neck with a hiss.

“Thorn, no. We can’t go in.” A loud barking could be heard from the other side of the door. Alex smiled at the memory of the protective houndoom that Spruce raised to guard the lab, and wondered if the new caretaker was having the same difficulty in corralling the dark-type. “We’ll go back home if you want, but I thought we should do some training first.”

Thorn dropped back to the ground, much to the relief of the sableye on her back, who righted himself in annoyance. Then the door behind the pokémon opened, and Thorn darted inside.

“Whoa there!” came a somewhat familiar voice, followed by a thud.

Alex sprang forwards to help the man stand, while calling to his pokémon. “Thorn, no! Come back here, please.” Then, to the man; “Sorry about her. I think she wanted to see her old home again.”

“No harm done,” said the man, clad in a white tuxedo and royal blue tie. “So, a trainer, are you?” he continued, eyeing Koyomi still hovering on the patio outside. “One of Spruce’s old rookies, I imagine?”

“Not exactly,” Alex said, and introduced himself. “My girlfriend and I used to be professor Spruce’s lab assistants. We’d only set out on our journey a few months ago and we came home for a visit. I got my bayleef here.”

“Devon Sinclair,” the blond man replied, and Alex remembered where he’d seen the man before; he was the host of Today’s Trainers on TV, where he’d seen Lillia battle that water-type trainer. When Alex re-focused his attention on the man, Devon’s expression had changed. He looked uncomfortable. “So, I… trust that you already know about the incident?”

“About the professor and his other assistants vanishing?” Alex replied. “Yeah, I heard it from Kirsten.”

“Is that a fact?” Devon replied thoughtfully. He scrutinized Alex for a moment, then made up his mind. “You said you used to work here, correct? Perhaps you might be able to assist me with a bit of a mystery.” He turned and beckoned Alex to follow.

Curious, Alex returned Koyomi to her pokéball. And then he realized with dread that neither Thorn nor Diamond had returned at his call. He followed Devon into the building; Devon led him down into the egg incubation room. Alex and Kimiko hadn’t worked in here very often, as professor Spruce usually tended to the newborns personally, so he wasn’t sure what Devon might want his help with, but he got his answer almost immediately.

In the corner of the room was a very large tree.

But the plant’s existence wasn’t even the interesting part. The tree glowed a hot bluish-white, as though teeming with energy. It was huge, its center trunk almost reaching the ceiling, and looked as though the roots had penetrated below the polished tile floor. Several of the upper branches did in fact creep through the roofing tiles, although everything remained perfectly flat, as though the tree were some sort of energy slipping through the cracks somehow.

A bayleef sat at the base of the tree, enchanted by the light. Bright as it was, it wasn’t difficult to look at. In fact, Thorn seemed unable to tear her gaze away. Diamond, meanwhile, cowered underneath her, only his head visible as he desperately tried to hide in her shadow, as though the light itself physically pained him. Still, though, even he seemed unable to tear his gaze from it.

How long has he been able to use shadow sneak? Alex wondered briefly.

“Impressive, isn’t it?” the elite four member asked. “It’s been getting brighter almost every day for quite some time now. Do you have any idea what this might be? A sort of pet project of the professor’s, maybe?”

Alex glanced at him briefly, shaking his head. “I’ve never seen it before. What is it?”

Ignoring his question, Devon instead asked another; “And Spruce never mentioned anything about this to you? Or anything unusual at all?” His tone was polite curiosity, but it was clear he’d been hoping Alex would have answers that he did not.

“Not directly,” Alex answered, thinking back. “The day we left on our journey, Luke – I mean, professor Hawkins – told us that professor Spruce was tending to a new pokémon he’d never seen before. Kimiko and I were confused, because we didn’t think we had any eggs in the lab of pokémon we’d never seen, obviously, but I mean… when professor Spruce is working on something, you just… don’t interrupt him. The newborns were his thing. On top of that, we were leaving for our journey after years of anticipation. So, we just… left. We never found out what it was.”

“I see,” Devon replied, again thoughtfully. “To be honest, we don’t really know what it is, either. The guard houndoom refuses to come in here, however, and my dragons are terrified of it. Please do not tell them I told you that.” He turned and winked at Alex and then returned his attention to the white glowing tree, and the sableye cowering beneath it. “It appears ghost types don’t like it, either. Or maybe it’s his dark-type half. Hmmm… Either way, you should probably recall them both.”

“Oh, right.” Alex thought he heard a squeal of protest from Thorn as she and Diamond were recalled to their balls, but he’d ask her about it later. With the pokémon gone, Alex and Devon stood in awkward silence, staring at the tree. Alex’s eyes were drawn upwards, to the roots embedded in the ceiling. The longer he stared at them, the clearer they looked. The light almost looked like it was flowing upwards, as though being absorbed from the ground – or somewhere else – and being drawn up into the highest branches.

A musical tone broke into the otherwise silent room, and Alex flinched. He didn’t see if Devon was startled too, because by the time he looked over, the man was looking into his palm and let out a resigned sigh.

“Please excuse me, I must take this. You are welcome to remain if you wish, but I ask that you please not touch anything. If you need to retrieve a pokémon, let me know.”

“Actually, I should be going,” Alex said, half turning back towards the tree. He caught himself and grimaced – there really was something captivating about it. Maybe Kimiko would remember something about their departure that he hadn’t.



Kimiko wasn’t at home when Alex returned. He scoured the house once over and was about to go check out his own home before he noticed the note left on the kitchen table. Apparently, she’d taken her team out for some air after all, out at the town’s fountain. With a sigh, Alex set out again.

He released Thorn as he walked, figuring she’d enjoy some more fresh air. She squealed in contentment as she followed her trainer through the small town, her previous enthrallment seemingly broken and forgotten. It didn’t take Alex long to reach the fountain in question; there was only one in the town, and he and Kimiko had passed by it countless times in their youth.

He found Kimiko there, as promised. She also had her team out with her, Fantomé buzzing around the fountain while Radar and Ariel swam around inside. Radar called out to Thorn as they approached, to which Thorn grinned and charged forwards. Kimiko looked up at them in response to her pokémon’s cry.

“Decided I needed some air, too,” she explained preemptively with a slight blush.

“How long have you been out here?” Alex asked, watching Thorn attempting to climb into the fountain with the water-types. Kimiko hadn’t been here earlier when he’d let Koyomi out for a swim. At the thought, he released Koyomi into the fountain again. She deserved some air too, although now the fountain was rather crowded.

“Not long,” his girlfriend replied, her attention wandering back to her team. “I called Lillia after you left, told her we were in town. I guess she’s not far off. She’s gonna fly by, she’s already on her way. Said she has an apology for us. Oh, and she has Michelle with her for some reason.”

Alex nodded at that. Strange, but he didn’t ask. “Apology for what?”

“The concert, I guess,” Kimiko answered. “Said she ‘felt guilty’.”

Alex nodded, shoving his hands in his pockets. “She’s finally starting to realize she needs to think before she acts, huh?”

“Oh, no,” Kimiko said, rolling her eyes. “She didn’t mean she was sorry for dragging us into it on short notice. She was sorry for screwing up her drum solo.”

“Naturally.”

Kimiko fell silent as she watched the pokémon, expression pensive. The fountain was deeper than it looked; there normally would have been plenty of room for the three water-types to swim laps, but with Thorn in up to her neck trying to walk along the bottom, it was difficult for any of them to swim passed her. Ariel in particular seemed rather irritated at this.

“I wanna go back to Petal Lake,” Kimiko said suddenly. Ariel stopped swimming and turned immediately to her trainer as though surprised by this.

Alex, likewise, glanced at her in confusion. “What for?”

The blonde watched her gorebyss for a while before responding. “Ariel hasn’t gotten to swim in a good-sized water source since she evolved. Bathtubs and fountains don’t really cut it. Thought maybe she’d appreciate exploring her home properly.”

The gorebyss in question tilted her head, as though she hadn’t considered the possibility before.



Lillia arrived late in the evening, flying into Crescent on the back of one of her charizard. Michelle was seated in front of her, holding on for dear life, but Lillia had a good grip on her, making sure she didn’t fall. Curiously, they weren’t alone; a second charizard followed them, and it too had a rider – a male that neither Alex nor Kimiko recognized. It also appeared to be carrying something in its arms. Furthermore, they also had another pokémon following them, some sort of… small, floating ball of electricity?

As soon as they touched down in Kimiko’s front yard, Michelle all but leapt off the charizard’s back. Kimiko was right there to catch her and pull her into a hug. “Where have you been?! We got home early this morning and were worried when you and auntie weren’t home.”

“Yeah, yeah, missed you too,” Michelle said, rolling her eyes, but she returned her sister’s hug regardless. “Lillia was teaching me to fly!”

“Oh, was she?” Kimiko asked, casting a glare at her friend. It was only half playful.

The fire-type trainer had also climbed down from her charizard and put her hands up in defense. “Hey, she asked me to! I was just visiting home.”

Lillia, now flanked by the two charizard, leaned closer and pulled Alex into a hug. She then gestured to one of the dragons.

“You remember my starter, Etna,” she said, gesturing to the charizard she’d flown in on. Etna nodded her head at the party in acknowledgement. The second charizard stepped forward as Lillia turned to her right to gesture at him. Now that he was close, Alex was able to see that he carried what appeared to be two pokémon eggs in his claws, held tightly to his chest. “And this is Ignatius!”

“He’s yours? Why are you raising two charizard?” Alex asked, looking around for the other rider. He spotted the man several yards away, observing from a polite distance. The other pokémon, now close enough to recognize as a rotom, hovered by his side.

“It’s a long story, actually! But don’t worry about that for now. Here, he’s got your presents!”

Ignatius stepped forward again, holding the eggs he carried out in front of him. Alex and Kimiko stared at them in confusion. When neither of them moved to collect one, Ignatius glanced at Lillia and let out a low rumble, to which Lillia replied; “That’s right. She gets the brown one.”

“Lillia, what is this?” Kimiko asked as Ignatius extended his arms out further. She gingerly gathered the brown egg designated hers from his claw, cradling it against her chest, terrified of dropping it. It was warm to the touch, and almost felt to be vibrating.

Alex, meanwhile, took the second egg, more orange in coloring compared to Kimiko’s brown one, with a similar fear of losing his grip on it.

“They’re pokémon eggs, of course!” Lillia explained, rather needlessly. “I had them bred just for you, in fact! They’re my own pokémon’s children, so I’m expecting you to take good care of them both!”

“You sure?” Alex asked, surprised at the news. “That must have cost a pretty penny. Breeding doesn’t come cheap these days.”

“Of course I’m sure! With all your lab experience, I don’t have any doubts you’ll both be able to handle these babies.”

“Spruce was the one who tended the newborns,” Kimiko reminded her.

“Details!” Lillia insisted. “Trust me, I trust you!”

“Well… okay then. Thanks, Lillia.” Kimiko carefully reached out an arm to hug her friend, taking care not to crush her new egg.

“Yeah, thanks, really,” Alex added, coddling his own egg. “What are they?”

“As if I’m gonna tell you that!” Lillia exclaimed. “That’s half the fun of hatching an egg, not knowing what they’re gonna be!”

“Fire-types, no doubt,” Kimiko laughed. Lillia only winked at her.

“You won’t have to wait long to find out!” Michelle piped in. “We spent a lot of time with them today, and they’re close to hatching!”

“I can tell,” Kimiko replied, her egg still struggling in her grasp.

“Where did you find a breeder?” Alex questioned.

Lillia’s eyes widened in realization. “Oh! I forgot!” She turned and waved at the man who had flown in with them, and he and his rotom began to approach. “This is Costas! He owed me a favor and got me in touch with someone.”

“Ah, your friend has told me much about you! Pleasure to meet you,” Costas said, bowing his head in greeting. He raised a hand to slide his glasses back up his nose. His rotom danced around his head, unable to remain still, and causing his short black hair to stand on end in some places. “Yes, Lillia was quite helpful. She assisted me in rescuing my cubone from a rather violent centiskorch. Thankfully, with her knowledge of fire-types, I managed to capture the beast. I offered her my assistance in thanks. I had not realized the eggs were meant as gifts! But no matter, I’m pleased I could be of service.”

“Well, thank you. Both of you.” Alex held out a hand, which Costas merely glanced at before tentatively shaking.

Lillia bounded up to them, bouncing on her heels. “Now that that’s out of the way… do you guys have plans the night after tomorrow?”

Alex and Kimiko exchanged a glance.

“We are not playing any more shows,” Kimiko cautioned.

“Be nice, Kimi!” Michelle groaned, smacking her sister’s arm.

“Not… exactly. We were going to head to Petal Lake at some point,” Alex said. “But we don’t really have any set time frame. We’re just looking for a little break in our training journey.”

“Ah, that is quite perfect,” Costas said. “Would you perhaps be interested in attending a ball?”

“A ball?” Alex asked warily.

“Oh, yes,” Costas replied. “A friend of mine is hosting a little party in Blossom Town in a few days. It’s quite exclusive, but you’re more than welcome to join us! Any friend of Ms. Mason is a friend of mine!”

“Dress fancy,” Lillia added before either of them could respond.

“I… don’t own any fancy clothes,” Alex replied. This really wasn’t something he was eager to get involved with. He didn’t really enjoy large crowds, but something about this felt off to him and he couldn’t quite explain why.

Kimiko, meanwhile, had perked up again at the mention of the event. “Fancy, you say? That sounds like the perfect break time activity to me! I haven’t been able to get dressed up in years! We can go shopping in Blossom after we stop by the lake.” She turned to Alex, grinning ear to ear. There was a sparkle in her eye that he hadn’t seen in a long time.

He couldn’t say no to that. “Alright, fine. I owe you, anyway.”

“Damn right you do.”



Ariel seemed to recognize her former home. She immediately took off without so much as look a look back towards her trainer, diving under the water and swimming out of sight. Kimiko lost track of her quickly, despite the water being as clear as it had been on their last visit here. Occasionally, there would be a splash somewhere in the distance and a flash of pink as Ariel came to the surface, but she never stayed for long. Still, so long as she continued showing herself, however briefly, Kimiko was comfortable enough letting Ariel have some freedom.

It was early in the morning; their group was the only one at the lake. Lillia flew them all over with the help of Etna and Ignatius, saving them the trouble of walking, although both charizard were less than pleased with the large number of riders and their flying was slowed as a result. The plan was to spend some time at the lake while Ariel got to swim around for a while, and then they’d let her decide if she wanted to stay here or continue traveling. Meanwhile, Alex would start training the baby torchic that had hatched from his egg yesterday. Once afternoon came, they would head out and go shopping for tomorrow’s party.

There was a splash by her feet and Kimiko looked down to see Radar testing the water. Apparently, it was too cold, because he pulled out his foot almost immediately, before tentatively dipping it in again. Beside him, Koyomi floated on her back on the surface. Kimiko wondered what the staryu was thinking. Just looking at the starfish gave her nothing, no clues to how she was feeling, whether she was even awake or not… How could Alex understand her? She could hardly understand her own pokémon, and they weren’t nearly as unreadable.

Somewhere behind her, she heard Alex and Lillia begin working with his new pokémon. Hatched only yesterday, Alex was eager to help the baby torchic get battle ready, and the baby pokémon seemed eager to do so. Apparently, Lillia made sure it had inherited some special technique. Lillia’s blaziken, Kilauea, was very protective of his child, but they worked together to try to teach the young pokémon to start breathing fire. Kimiko watched as the little pokémon managed to spew out a few small embers. They went directly up into some tree branches, but they must not have been very powerful. The tree hadn’t caught fire, although it did draw the attention of a wild heracross.

Another splash that caused Radar to squeal drew her attention back to the water. Ariel had returned from her exploration, far more quickly than Kimiko had expected. She peered at her trainer quietly, as though waiting for something. Kimiko tentatively held her hand out, unsure of what her fish wanted from her. Ariel swam over, bumped her head against Kimiko’s palm, and then turned and dived back underwater. Kimiko again lost sight of her as she swam away. Well, that was unusual…

“Baaay!” Thorn cried, causing her to jump. She hadn’t noticed the bayleef bound up to her. Alex had left her back in a group with Costas, his cubone, Michelle, Kimiko’s egg, and Vixen, Lillia’s ninetales, farther up on where the shore met the grass. Something had her riled up – why was she coming to Kimiko instead of her trainer?

“What’s up?” Kimiko asked.

“Bay baaaaaaaay,” Thorn replied, wrapping a vine around her wrist and practically pulling her back towards their picnic site. Radar looked up as they wandered off, but remained in the water.

Costas sat on a blanket feeding his cubone, while Vixen lay asleep, one tail curled around a sleeping Michelle, and another warming Kimiko’s egg. Costas looked up as Thorn dragged her over. “Ah, good! It appears your egg is about to hatch. I thought you might want to witness it.”

“Oh!” Kimiko gasped, kneeling down and gently prying the egg from Vixen’s clutches. It had developed some cracks, which were now glowing white with escaping energy. The motion roused Michelle, who quickly woke up upon realizing the egg was hatching; she missed the torchic hatching, and she didn’t want to miss another.

As the cracks grew and their glow intensified, the small party gathered around the egg. Kimiko found herself wondering what pokémon might soon be a member of her team. She didn’t think she’d ever given any indication that she cared about any fire pokémon in particular, as Lillia had indicated. She tried to think of all the fire pokémon Lillia owned. It probably wasn’t another torchic; it wouldn’t make much sense to give one to both her and Alex. She didn’t think a torkoal was likely either, though she couldn’t put a finger on why. Vulpix, maybe? Vixen hadn’t shown any particular special interest in the egg, however, other than keeping it warm when asked. Charmander, maybe? Lillia did have two charizard, and she’d given Alex a starter, after all.

It wouldn’t be long until she found out, as the white glow seeping from the cracks began to cover the entire egg. Kimiko nearly had to look away, covering her eyes as the egg’s light strengthened, similar to the light of evolution, and eventually the egg changed shape. Then the light faded, and Kimiko was left astounded at the pokémon now looking her in the eye.

“Oh my god, Lillia, you didn’t!”

When she got no response, she looked up to discover that neither Alex nor Lillia had joined the group. Confused, she turned back to their battle site, and froze in horror.

Somehow, Kilauea was out cold in the grass, Lillia frantically trying to wake him. Meanwhile, the large heracross had charged passed them, sprinting straight for Alex and the baby torchic in his arms. He turned and ran for it, having no other pokémon with him to send into battle; he’d left Diamond’s ball in his bag at the picnic site.

Kimiko gasped in panic and in one sudden, swift motion, she stood up and took off running at top speed, trying to channel her softball training, but she was quite far away. She wasn’t going to reach Alex in time… not that she had any idea what she was going to do when she got there. Her pokémon weren’t any more help right now, either. She could call out Fantomé, but even then, she wasn’t going to make it in time to stop the bug-type. She didn’t have time while running to dig in her bag for the ghost’s pokéball. Radar and Ariel were still off in the lake somewhere.

Instead, she screamed at the heracross, trying to distract him, which was all she could do; scream first in a frenzied rage, and then in alarm as the heracross caught up with his target. Alex half-turned at Kimiko’s warning as the bug lunged, his glowing green megahorn technique digging into Alex’s left arm and forcing them all to the ground.

The cry of pain he let loose was something Kimiko had never heard from her boyfriend in her entire life, and it terrified her. The bug didn’t seem to be finished, either. He stood up and let out a cry of his own, a challenge rather than from any kind of pain, and prepared another megahorn–

–and then suddenly lurched backwards, slamming harshly into a tree. Kimiko had no idea what just happened, but it didn’t matter; the only thing on her mind was Alex as she continued to charge towards him. He was still awake and cursing loudly in between his cries of agony, so at least he was alive – the attack had only pierced his arm, not his heart, but Kimiko couldn’t keep calm. The torchic had managed to worm his way out of his grip and had begun chirping in alarm, calling for help as his trainer writhed on the ground.

A panicked gasp escaped her when she finally reached him. Kimiko couldn’t tell how bad the damage was, but she knew it wasn’t good. Her heart thundered in her chest, beating faster by the second as she surveyed the damage. His arm was bleeding, because of course it was, but it looked worse than just a puncture wound. Broken? The heracross had hit him hard, and humans weren’t as durable as pokémon by any means. He was probably lucky the horn didn’t pierce clean through, or worse. He thrashed on the ground, his good arm wrapped around his chest as though he wanted to hold his injured arm but was afraid to touch it. Kimiko knelt down by his side, put a quivering hand in his hair, and tried her best to calm him down.

“Hey! Hey, shhhh, it’s okay, I’m here, I’m here! It’s okay now, you’re… you’re going to be fine, you’re… i-it’s not as bad as it looks…” Her voice shook as she spoke in between ragged breaths, only then realizing she’d been fighting back tears. Who the hell am I kidding? she thought. She was too frenzied to sound convincing even to herself.

And of course, saying he would he fine and doing something about it were two different things. She had to get him to a hospital somehow. There was no way she could lift him… Thorn, maybe? She looked around frantically, and the first thing she saw was the heracross held in place by a claydol’s telekinesis, and put down by a ninetales’ flamethrower.

“Alex needs help!” Kimiko shouted, her voice pitched high in alarm, trying to draw the attention of Costas and Lillia. The tears began to blur her vision, but still she could see the blood that had started to pool up underneath him.

“Oh no, oh gods…” she whispered, still stroking his hair. He’d mostly quieted down to groans of discomfort, but still seemed unable to lie still.

Subconsciously, Kimiko had been grateful that at least Alex was still alive, but suddenly wondered if she had been premature. She’d never seen this much blood before. Was this normal? Was he losing too much? If he was bleeding this badly, would applying pressure help or make it worse? She hesitated to try, in fear if injuring him further, but doing nothing was only making it harder to think as terror clouded her brain. Her breathing had become sharp, deep, and rapid, but Kimiko had no idea what to do. They had to get him to a hospital. She was no use here.

Thorn nearly knocked her over in her haste to check on her trainer, and suddenly Kimiko was again aware of the world around her. The bayleef had a similar look of fear on her face, quickly glancing between Kimiko and her trainer, neither of them sure what to do. Kimiko gave her a light pat on the head, hoping that would help to pacify the scared pokémon.

“Thorn’s here now, see, look, she… y-you’ll be okay, help is coming, we…”

Using her free hand, Kimiko rubbed the water from her eyes, improving her vision at least for the moment. But her heart broke when she looked back down and noticed the tears of pain streaking down Alex’s face, and her own crying resumed. She couldn’t remember the last time Alex had cried, at least in front of her… had he ever?

Then, out of nowhere, an idea cut through the haze of dread.

“Thorn, can you, um…” she hesitated, unsure if Thorn knew the move she was thinking of, but what could it hurt to try? “Do you know h-how to use sweet scent?’

She felt mere seconds of relief as the soothing smell wafted around the immediate area. She was thankful that Thorn did in fact know the move. Her heartbeat and breathing slowed slightly as she inhaled the calming scent. Below her, Alex’s face was still contorted in pain, but he had finally stopped tossing and turning, instead laying mostly still on his back, but Kimiko could see him trembling.

Thorn’s technique seemed to be helping not only Alex and herself, but the panicked torchic, too. Kimiko took an intentional, slow deep breath, her heart threatening to burst out of her chest. She had to keep it together. She had to.

But what should she do?

Then there was a hand on her shoulder, as Costas and Lillia rejoined them.

“Holy shit,” Lillia whispered. Kimiko’s dread spiked again and she choked out an involuntary sob; her friend probably hadn’t meant for her to hear the exclamation, but too late now.

Kimiko immediately began a plea for help, her words pouring out so fast they slurred together. “I think his arm’s broken, and he’s bleeding so much, but I don’t wanna make it worse, we have to–”

Costas held up a phone and spoke over her, his voice suddenly carrying an authority that startled her into silence. “Help is already on the way.”
 
Last edited:

Flyg0n

Flygon connoisseur
Pronouns
She/her
Partners
  1. flygon
  2. swampert
  3. ho-oh
  4. crobat
  5. orbeetle
  6. joltik
  7. salandit
  8. tyrantrum
Chapter 7

10/10 fic
“And what good do you think that will do?” the man called von Heist demanded, slamming his palms on the table.

“Settle down, Vlad,” Kirsten said gently, giving him a glare.
Okay so at first I thought Vlad and von Heist were two different people, but later lines suggest von Heist is a formal name and his close friends call him Vlad? I think this chapter is also our first introduction to the E4 & Champion.

For the most part I think its handled about as well as 5 new characters can be, and I'd say the Vlad/von heist was the only bit that confused me.

Vlad von Heist, Emily, Blair, and Devin, right? I think thats the E4 group, and then Phobos and Deimos are the ghost gym leaders.

“Don’t you watch the news, Blair?” Emily replied, pinching her nose, causing her glasses to slide down a little. She righted them and brushed her brown hair out of her blue eyes.
I like how you added descriptions here!

“We’re never going to reach Ferrum by nightfall,” Kimiko grumbled in frustration.
This is funny because there's also a pokemon region called Ferrum

Kimiko managed to defeat Nyra after Alex’s battle, though only barely. Radar had been quickly defeated by the shroomish, and Fantomé managed to put up a fight, taking down Nyra’s grovyle, but had fallen to the deerling. Ariel only responded after taking repeated attacks, freezing the deerling solid with an ice beam. Kimiko hadn’t known Ariel could even use the move, though Ariel hadn’t done a single thing she’d ordered anyway.
I always appreciate a journeyfic who knows when to summarize a battle or two.

It took another twenty minutes before a rather peeved-looking alakazam in a chef’s hat teleported to the pair’s table and set down a large tray covered with a metallic lid in front of them. “Your pokémon’s food is all inside as well,” the Alakazam said telepathically.

Alex had already lifted it and recoiled from the smell. He quickly looked over the food and said, “Er, we didn’t order any of this…”

DEAL WITH IT!” the Alakazam shouted, his moustache flaring, before teleporting back to the kitchens.
This part made me cackle inside, I love to see funny little moments like this. Such a salty Alakazam, probably stressed lol.

That was all the warning Kirsten got before her bug’s wings suddenly lit up like a Christmas tree star.
I really like the approach you take with moves, the idea of Venomoth lighting its wings is really cool!

“Okay, listen up everyone. Drapion, this means you.” Her three pokémon turned to her, Drapion not looking too amused at being singled out.
lol love calling out your mon here.

We’ve been using feint attack to jump short distances for the past ten minutes or s
They what
Thats pretty sick??? You can use feint attack to pseudo teleport? I love this

Cyrus is pretty tough considering he’s only the second in the circuit
The gym leader(?) being named after one of the most dangerous villains ever sure is hilarious (unless Cyrus hasn't done his thing yet??)

It's also funny to imagine that if Cyrus was pretending to be a businessman, someone could name their kid after the businessman only to realize 'oops, he was super evil'.

Anyways so this chapter plays double duty introducing us to the E4 (unless we met them before and I forgot but I dont think so) and continuing Alex and Kimiko's journey. I enjoy the little inbetween moments of their journey, like stopping in at a weird restaurant and then having to camp for the night. I think they add a nice sense of journey atmosphere.

The one part that definitely surprised me is the champion showing up where they are. Not because she ran into them but because their reaction to her seems really... normal? It's kind of like if I was camping and then the president of the united states emerged from the woods and I tell him 'wow youlook rough'. I guess I expected more of a sense of shock or awe or wonder at meeting the champion, but it felt pretty casual.

However my memory of the prior chapters is very foggy so there might be context I missed for why their reaction felt more like running into someone they hadn't seen in a bit vs a fairly important public figurehead.

Other than that, I fairly good chapter I'd say! Onto chapter 8!

Her crobat was still with them though he clearly wanted to move faster; the skarmory, while still fast, was too slow for Crobat’s liking.
This sentence felt a touch awkward... I think you don't need to repeat that Skarmory is too slow since you say Crobat wanted to move faster. So this can just be one short sentence perhaps.
He wore a sleeveless neon pink vest over a bright red button up shirt and vibrant neon green pants,
The Cyrus has way worse fasion sense I see.
You need to learn to trust in your pokémon. And as such, you are not to give your pokémon any instructions, nor will I. They will act completely on their own. Whoever defeats the other side’s team first is the winner. Understood?”
Ohohoho thats interesting for a gym battle! I'll be curious to see how this goes.

So this sentence follows up on the minous ending of the previous one by showing us that Professor Spruce does indeed seem to be missing? I think (or I guess) a prior chapter mentioned him going to the forest, so big yikes.

We also get further insight into what drives Kimiko, apparently her father disappeared and she's hoping that this journey will perhaps give her some answers. Between the whole ghost thing and what I know of whats to come, I definitely wonder if her dad is somehow involved in the whole ghost thing...kidnapped, maybe? Dead? Or perhaps working with the bad guys...

Also big lol at both our fits featuring a character named Wyatt. Its just a nice name. The bit where she reacted to him berating her for Fantome not listening and then her subsequent reluctance to battle felt weird at first, but in light of her later revelation about her insecurity in training and if she can handle all this, it makes way more sense.

Also Wyatt sure seems like a handful and a half, but very 14year old energy. Reminds me of Koa a tiny bit. Pretty surprised he ended up following them for the gym battle, but that does seem pretty on point!

Can't wait to see how this battle ends up...

“That’s pretty much how our battle went,” Kimiko added. “The only time you guys used a defensive move was when we tried to put magby to sleep.”

“Yeah, well, Bill and I make a great team,” Wyatt said proudly.
1673732270484.png
Talk about missing the point huh

“Wait, what?” said Wyatt.
Oh my gosh this kid is dense

“I don’t want to catch a slowpoke,” Wyatt said, confused.

“That’s not the point!” Kimiko shouted.
I feel for Kimiko here so much lol

“Oh. I can’t imagine a timid gyarados,” Wyatt said. “But I think I get what you mean now,” he added before anyone could groan in frustration.
I take back what I said, this kid is ten times dumber than Koa.

The staryu leapt up to avoid the massive steelix and landed on his underbelly as he passed underneath her
This bit threw me for a loop. If Steelix dove at Staryu, shouldn't she land on his back because his belly is on the ground? Unless the Steelix flipped upside down for some reason?

then swat her into a wall.
I think this should be 'swatted her into a wall'.

Cyrus relaxed. “Then there’s no need to worry. It’s broken, but not fatally. A staryu with that ability can regenerate itself rather quickly. A treatment and a good rest at a pokémon center for a few days and she’ll be good as new. Go ahead and put her back in her pokéball though so she doesn’t suffer any longer.”
Ok this also made me fairly concerned, at least worldbuilding wise. I get that battles can probably get rough, but this reaction seems a bit casual for an injury that the text suggests is life threatening? Does his Steelix not know how to hold back in battle? Cyrus couldn't know up front its ability was natural cure, right?

So what just happened is the pokemon had a fight, Steelix hit hard and enough so that if not for Natural Cure, Staryu could be maimed for life? Cyrus response is relaxed and carefree, not terribly concerned or even apologetic. It feels a bit odd for a gym elader to maim a challengers pokemon and not apologize. or appear more remorseful. (Unless Cyrus is meant to be cold?)

Unless of course, a cracked gem isn't terribly serious and I'm misinterpreting. Its just after rechecking the text my impression was that the only reason it wasn't fatal is because of Natural Cure.

“It is still bothering you! Why didn’t you say something?”

Kimiko turned to him furiously. “Of course it’s still bothering me! Every single night, I’ve had nightmares of being carried away to who knows where and eaten or something by that dusknoir. But you can’t do anything about it, so why should I tell you?” Alex made to argue back but Kimiko continued, holding up her hand to silence him. “I know you feel guilty about it, okay? But it wasn’t your fault. And that doesn’t change the fact that you can’t do anything about the nightmares. So, there’s no point bringing it up or feeling sorry about it. Just let it go!” And with that she shoved her chair back and sprinted out of the cafeteria, leaving Alex in a stunned silence, while Wyatt looked between him and the door curiously.
Whooaaaa calm down there Kimiko! (/j)

Clearly Kimiko has been on an emotional precipice for awhile now, if she reacted like this. I get that though, the more your bury an emotion the harder it gets not to act out.

Purely from me as a reader perspective making a subjective observation, I was very :/ at Alex calling her out in front of this 14 year old kid they barely know, about a sensitive emotional topic. He should have waited until they were in private. Of course, I also admit this is in no way a negative reflection on your writing, just me projecting about my opinion on how to handle something like this.

Its entirely possible Kimiko might normally never mind Alex bringing something like this up, so its no biggie. Either that or its a character quirk where he impulsively called her out/questioned her without really meaning any harm.

But yeah, just a subjective thought I had as a reader. Not a crit or something that needs changing.

Alex leaned back and crossed his arms, debating whether or not it was a violation of his girlfriend’s privacy to tell him. He decided it couldn’t hurt, just in case the boy knew anything. It’s not like she forbade him to speak of it…
ooooof.... I would feel uncomfortable but then again thats me :P. But as he says, its not like she forbade him to speak of it!

“Starting at the beginning, our parents decided for us that they wouldn’t allow us to be trainers officially until we were fifteen, they wanted us to get proper schooling, and honestly we were fine with that. Before we reached their age limit, Kimiko’s father was killed
..... okay i forgot he was dead lol, ignore my previous comment about where her dad went, hahaha

Ale ignored him.
*Alex

“Round two, then. Begin!”
Lets hope this round goes better!

This was another good journey chapter, with Alex dealing with his first proper loss against what is admittedly a very hard sounding gym challenge. I'm hoping he can pull it off this time, although a double battle against a Skarmory and Steelix sounds rough. At least he doesn't have to win!

Wyatt is a handful and a half, and seems like the stupidest boy ever (sorry Wyatt). its kind cool though that even in his denseness about some things he's clearly smart enough to know other stuff, like connecting with his Baltoy and Gastly/ghosts being telepathic apparently. And that Kimiko could learn something from him.

I get the feeling he might be important later, given he was in two chapters? And then there's hints that he has some weird gripe of his own, given his reaction to the lab being mentioned? I wonder what his deal is...

Anyways, the little quirk with Staryu's injury and Cyrus reaction aside, I'm really enjoying everything so far! I hope to be able to read more and play catchup later, and I'm glad I could read a few chapters.
 

Sinderella

Angy Tumbleweed
Staff
Location
In Guzma's Closet
Pronouns
She/Her
Partners
  1. sylveon-shiny
  2. gothitelle
  3. froslass
  4. chandelure
  5. mimikyu
SEREN HI!!!!! Time to start my long overdue review spree of Sweet Sacrifice! I'm here for chapters 1-4, and I'll try to chunk through the rest throughout the next couple weeks cuz I am on a MISSION to catch up with this!!! I'll start with my assorted uncategorized gremlin thoughts then jump right into some specific lines I grabbed.

I understand this was written in the same universe as Pedestal, but I am unfortunately unfamiliar with anything that has to do with Pedestal. I assume all of this was from the original world from Pedestal (I think you said that)? Or did you come up with some of it? Who cares, it's cool either way.

So chapter 1 kicks off with a pretty....gnarly news story. I'm still stuck on the image of Cynthia's Milotic fucking EXPLODING, and I'm just wondering.........why????? I imagine all of that is definitely gonna come back to bite Kimiko and Alex in the ass, but I'm clenching over WHEN. Cuz I know for sure those two are in for a bad fucking time, and it's obviously just getting started. Whew lad.

So it seems we have a system here of kids going on a "coming of age" journey starting at 10, and Alex and Kimiko have gotten a late start due to family issues. I actually like to see older characters heading out on a journey because the norm always seems to be these 10-13 year olds, and while I'm never opposed to any, I just like seeing older kids/young adults in these situations. And I feel like it's gonna be much more fun to watch shit go COMPLETELY wrong for them. Whew lad 2x.

I love how the starter selection ended up going. I love the idea that Alex and Kimiko were interning by training up starters, because that's something professors have people do, and that's just so cool imo??? Love that little bit of worldbuilding there, and I love how that inadverdently helped Alex pick his starter. CHIKORITA FUCKING BASED, OKAY?????? Also poor Kimiko having to pick her starter by accidentally knocking a ball off a shelf....not that I'm mad because mudkip is ALSO based, and it was funny how the thing immediately attached to her and she was just all vibes with it, but I was still like "damn she didn't get the whole pick of the litter." But that's one down for her!!!

So, I like Alex a lot, mostly because you have written him as.......a normal fucking male. Like he seems so realistic to me because on god he goes about things as any real, chill guy I know IRL. Even how he teases Kimiko about going into the Whispering Woods and kinda being like "yo man it'll be FINE, it's all GOOD, we'll have a GREAT TIME" that is just so classic male inclination from my observation (and I'm sorry if I'm reading you to filth LMFAO) that I was like "Yep Seren got this down packed." Cuz my own boyfriend does that shit. I'm the one standing there like "bro this is an awful idea maybe we shouldn't" and he'll give me shit or tease me about it and SURE EFUCKINGNOUGH, I end up being right 8 times out of 10 and he has to go back and do damage control over whatever the fuck went wrong because he didn't listen to me. Which is exactly what happened here. Sleep in the creepy forest despite a bunch of trainers going missing and your gf insisting it's a bad idea, only to GET ATTACKED BY A BUNCH OF GHOSTS, WHEW. LAD. Was mentally beating the shit out of him for doing that to Kimiko like, STOP BEING A FUCKING BOY ALEX, DAMMIT. Kimiko is def gonna be yanking him by his ear a few times throughout this, I bet.

I gotta admit, that battle in the forest was NOT looking good for them. I was definitely holding my breath, even as the dusknoir showed up and tried to straight up abduct Kimiko, but THANK GOD FOR THE SHINY BEEDRILL. Take note adventurers, always save the children of giant bees, because they'll come back and save your ass when a gang of psycho ghosts show up to run hands. Thorn was ON that shit tho for being so smol and new to battling, and good on Radar for getting the scaredy cat lead out of his ass to spit water at a kidnapper dusknoir, we love to see it.

Also AAWWWWWWHHHHHH I was really peeved at Alex for trying to be a Sigma Male(TM) and pulling Kimiko into the forest, but their little "Are you okay?" moment and the end when he was comforting her was very cute. They're so cute. I love them. Love how they've been together for 7 years and Alex still blushes about seeing Kimiko's tiddies like he hasn't been face to face with them in the past (if they've gone that long without porking I willl be THOROUGHLY shocked i gotta say) I can't wait to see them suffer endlessly
A SABLEYE TOO?????? Idk why I was shocked, I know your coveted 'mon is sableye, I was just not expecting for one to show up so soon? Cuz iirc the sableye is like, one of the villains? or PART of the villain group? Somehow? Anyway, not feeling kosher about Diamond, Diamond is DEFINITELY carrying serial killer energy. Even more so after the part with the ghost gym leaders just casually rolling up, having a drug-deal-esque convo with him under a tree and just walking off like "see you around yo" like?????? You CONTROL the ghosts in the forest??? And Alex CAUGHT Diamond in the forest after being attacked by GHOSTS??? How is that NOT suspicious as FUCK?????? Deimos twins, I'm onto your asses, you're DEFINITELY in the cult. The overall latter half of chapter 4 was just very sus to me, even down to how easily Alex caught the staryu. Something is DEFINITELY up in this club, and I'm feeling clownlike about it.

One thing I am a little lost on is if Alex and Kimiko are challenging gyms separately or as a duo ( can they even do that)? Just from assumption, I figured they were adventuring together but battling separately, but then some instances of dialogue had me secondguessing if Kimiko was even participating at all and was just along for the ride? I KNOW she collects gym badges (I think) so that might just be me being stupid and reaching with my assumptions. Or I'll get my defined answer as I keep reading.

Okay also RANDOM GASTLY CATCH, LETS GO???????? I mean part of me is hella sus about it but also, RANDOM. GASTLY. CATCH. LETS. GO.

Okay I think that caps my screaming, I'm gonna go into the line by lines. Thats where most of my crit is anyway.

Line By Lines:
“Again, your decision. What’s not, though, is what’s for lunch, and I need pizza.”
Kimiko is such a mood, we love a hungry queen

Masked by the noise, a tiny redheaded child toddled around a corner and into the room, carrying a togepi. “He wants to, he’s just trying to figure out how to ask.”
AREN'T THEY LIKE 12 HERE????? SLOW YA ROLL

Kimiko had seen enough when Cynthia’s milotic exploded – there was really no other way to describe it – spilling blood everywhere.
???????????? RIP THAT RARE ASS POKEMON BRO, OKAY I GUESS

“What… just happened?”
Same bro what on earth, that is DEFINITELY gonna come bite them in the ass later

“Food? Money? Brain?”
MOOD KIMIKO'S MOM

Ever since the Nick Sayre incident in Sinnoh – the Champion’s Tragedy,
Ahhhhhhh so it has a name, and I bet Nick Sayre is involved in some cult shit huh

“Oh, he’s in the incubation room. Apparently one of the eggs hatched really early this morning, and it turns out it’s a pokémon he’s never seen before.
CHEKOVS GUN?????????????? MAYBE????????????????????

“What? Oh! Oh my… I’m so terribly sorry, I’m just extremely tired you see and I’ve gone through a few mugs of coffee this morning working on that paper on mega evolution and my memory isn’t what it normally is under these conditions, but you obviously know how I normally-”
Okay I love how you characterize this man. I adore how he just opens his mouth and he's just GONE, I hope we see more of him.

“I think it likes you,” Alex pointed out.
Takes one to know one cutie <3

“Okay,” she said after another minute, smiling at the creature. “You’ll be my starter, then.”
MUDKIP BASED

“Warning! Ghost pokémon make their home in these woods. Caution is advised.”
Narrator Voice: That won't stop Alex because he can't read!

However, after a few seconds, the pokéball burst open again and the red light escaped, reforming into the taillow.
Damn no taillow line for Alex sadge

I bet you’re hungry.”

“You know me all too well,” Kimiko said.
I feel like this is going to be a reoccurring theme with Kimiko. That's the real plot of SS, Kimiko complaining about food. Mood.

The weedle looked questioningly at Thorn, who smiled and nudged weedle forward with an encouraging “Chik!” The weedle nodded in response and inched up Kimiko’s arm.
Repetition of "weedle" here is a little clunky.

In addition, Alex noted that in the light of the fire, this beedrill’s body appeared to be a shade of lime green, rather than the normal yellow-orange.
HEY A SHINY

“Let’s just… go to sleep,” she interrupted softly, sighing.
Mmmmmmaybe you shouldn't do that, I have a strong feeling that's not gonna end well

Thorn, though visibly terrified, stood her ground as the sableye slowly inched closer, a malicious, toothy grin wide on its face.
HEY ITS YOUR BLORBO MON AND HE'S BEING CREEPY

So, he was quite surprised when, as the chaos resumed, the forest ghosts and the beedrill engaged each other in combat.
Thank fucking god for beedrill, man

Then, with a loud “KIIIIIIIP!” Radar let out a blast of water from his mouth, directly into dusknoir’s eye.
GET HIS ASS, RADAR

“Are you okay?” both humans asked at once.
THEY'RE SO CUTE. THIS IS DEFINITELY NOT THE TIME, BUT THEY'RE SO CUTE.

He reached behind him and produced the fallen pokéball that Kimiko had dropped earlier. He handed it back to her.
I'd rewrite this as "He reached behind him and produced the fallen pokéball that Kimiko had dropped earlier and handed it back to her" just so it reads less robotic.

Not that he blamed her after all she just suffered through. At his insistence, no ness.
YEAH THIS IS WHAT YOU GET FOR BEING MALE (sorry Seren I am v /s ily)

She hated feeling vulnerable and hated showing it even more, preferring to put on a brave face and deal with her true feelings when she was alone.
Marked this because this feels like it's teetering a lot into "showing and not telling territory." Instead of giving a whole breakdown on how Kimiko is not one to be vulnerable and touchy feely, I instead would have liked to have seen this in a way of her like, recovering from her crying fit and being like "actually i'm fine" even as Alex tries to soothe her, and her just continuing to insist that she's fine and quite literally putting on that brave face in order to get out of the woods. THEN we can see some internal monologue from Alex like "god she really likes putting on a brave face, I wish she wouldn't..." or something like that.

Although they were exhausted and hungry, Alex and Kimiko followed the beedrill for over an hour through the forest. Thankfully, though the bushes occasionally shook or there was a random cry in the darkness, no further pokémon got in their way. Most likely, as Alex pointed out, courtesy of the beedrill swarm. The buzzing of their guide sounded deafening in the otherwise quiet night. As it turned out, the beedrill led them down a road that led straight out of the Whispering Forest.

The pair whispered hasty but sincere thanks to the beedrill as the moonlight finally shone throughout the sky. The beedrill buzzed something akin to a “thank you” of its own before turning and returning into the depths of the trees.
Repetition of "the beedrill" bogs this whole section down so I'd edit it slightly to reword it.

“They’re not dry yet. Besides, it’s nothing you haven’t seen before…”
YEAH ALEX DON'T LIE TO YOURSELF AND ACT LIKE YOU HAVEN'T BEEN FACE TO FACE WITH THEM BEFORE im sorry

“If you’re going to stare, why don’t you come get a better view?”
Kimiko got the fuckign RIZZ bro, GET HIS ASS

Alex gently placed his hands on her shoulders and began to rub them, using every ounce of self-control he had to force himself to stare at the top of her head rather than her reflection.
Alex y'all have been together for 7 years, throw her down and show her what for, you owe her

“Waiting for me?” asked a fully-dressed Alex asked as he stepped out of the bathroom, causing Kimiko to jump.

Still unclothed but toweled, Kimiko had settled herself in the bed and flipped on the television. Too occupied by her own thoughts, she didn’t hear Alex finish his shower and leave the bathroom, and she literally jumped and squealed when he spoke. Alex couldn’t hold back his laughter.
Marked this because I would combine and condense the bolded sentences into a single moment. I would also reword it into something like "Causing Kimiko to jolt and release a startled squeal."

“A little high, I guess, but people go missing all the time.”
The nonchalance here is astounding; this is either REALLY normal or Alex is one hundred percent that chill bitch who sits there and shrugs at everything.

The slash must only look worse than it feels.
*felt

“Well damn, I wonder what type this gym leader uses?” Kimiko said sarcastically as they approached the giant greenhouse.
Watch, it's actually gonna be rock types or something, taking bets

“Hell no,” Kimiko and Alex answered in unison.
Mm at least they've learned.

“It’s your battle, not mine. Your call. I’ll find something along the way.”
Oh are they not battling together?? Or is Kimiko not also challenging the gym?? Now that I'm typing this I realize this could just mean "catch whatever Pokemon you want cuz it's your battle." I'm dumb.

“I want an espeon,” Kimiko said suddenly several minutes later as the young couple waited for a bite.
OLIVIAAAAAAAAAA

“Maybe, but I don’t trust them.”
Good, good sense, cuz fucking same. They're definitely the baddies.

“So, accepted the fact that you’re one of us now, have you?” Diamond grunted at him. “How about that nickname? Gonna respond to it now?” Diamond shrugged.
So this part threw me because I thought DIAMOND was the one talking, but it's Alex talking and Diamond responding. Highly rec you separate these bits into different lines so it doesn't get muddled.

“Well… that was anticlimactic,” he sighed. “Good job, Thorn.”
Yeah wtf????? Something's up here, someone's about to get killed on god

Before she got an answer, though, the clamperl blasted a torrent of water out of its shell, releasing its grip on Radar and blasting him away.
Would rewrite one of the bolded words so it doesn't get repetitive.

“GAAAAASTLY!” the creature suddenly boomed, and everyone stumbled backwards, startled.
OH WTF SURPRISE GASTLY CATCH, LFG

“Well, you dropped a pokéball. I remember seeing a red flash of light out of the corner of my eye but I didn’t think anything of it, I was busy trying to figure out how to save you. I guess I just thought it was an attack. But maybe… maybe that flash was this gastly getting sucked into the pokéball you dropped. Remember when you fell? We landed on top of a pokéball?”
This is the most creative way I've ever read a trainer catching a Pokemon and I'm here for it, but I have a sinking sus something's gonna go VERY wrong now that they both have ghost types on their team, and being that Kimiko is NOT SCARED OF GHOSTS RN, I think I'm right WHEW FUCKING LAD
 

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
SEREN HI!!!!! Time to start my long overdue review spree of Sweet Sacrifice! I'm here for chapters 1-4, and I'll try to chunk through the rest throughout the next couple weeks cuz I am on a MISSION to catch up with this!!! I'll start with my assorted uncategorized gremlin thoughts then jump right into some specific lines I grabbed.

I'm glad you're enjoying it! I feel I should warn you, it does tone down a little bit over the next few chapters, so I hope it still manages to keep you entertained even with with the ghost stuff being regulated to the background. (One of the things I want to do when I re-write is make it more prominent and fix up some interactions surrounding it, while still very much leaving it mostly in the background for the first half of the fic. That may change by the time I'm done with it, but for now, that's the plan.)

I understand this was written in the same universe as Pedestal, but I am unfortunately unfamiliar with anything that has to do with Pedestal. I assume all of this was from the original world from Pedestal (I think you said that)? Or did you come up with some of it? Who cares, it's cool either way.

So chapter 1 kicks off with a pretty....gnarly news story. I'm still stuck on the image of Cynthia's Milotic fucking EXPLODING, and I'm just wondering.........why????? I imagine all of that is definitely gonna come back to bite Kimiko and Alex in the ass, but I'm clenching over WHEN. Cuz I know for sure those two are in for a bad fucking time, and it's obviously just getting started. Whew lad.

As for Pedestal, my intent is that you don't really need to know anything about it since I do intend to spoon feed any relevant details as we go (like this TV scene in chapter 1; it does get expanded upon in a scene in chapter 7 so you'll eventually learn why, but that scene in particular is a bit of an exposition-dump that I plan to adjust somehow eventually.) But Pedestal was set in Sinnoh. This region and characters are all mine, other than -again- that one TV scene. That was written with permission to reference the characters. (The scene in particular has already served its purpose now, but yeah, suffice to say, it's what kicked off Pedestal's main plot, and I'm building off that.)

Gonna spoiler the rest here so it's not super long, because... well it's super long.

.
So it seems we have a system here of kids going on a "coming of age" journey starting at 10, and Alex and Kimiko have gotten a late start due to family issues. I actually like to see older characters heading out on a journey because the norm always seems to be these 10-13 year olds, and while I'm never opposed to any, I just like seeing older kids/young adults in these situations. And I feel like it's gonna be much more fun to watch shit go COMPLETELY wrong for them. Whew lad 2x.

I love how the starter selection ended up going. I love the idea that Alex and Kimiko were interning by training up starters, because that's something professors have people do, and that's just so cool imo??? Love that little bit of worldbuilding there, and I love how that inadverdently helped Alex pick his starter. CHIKORITA FUCKING BASED, OKAY?????? Also poor Kimiko having to pick her starter by accidentally knocking a ball off a shelf....not that I'm mad because mudkip is ALSO based, and it was funny how the thing immediately attached to her and she was just all vibes with it, but I was still like "damn she didn't get the whole pick of the litter." But that's one down for her!!!

Yep, this is canon pokemon in that 10 is standard. I simply felt like writing more adult characters so I gave them a reason to delay, rather than have to justify upping the age limit for traveling. I much prefer this way; I have a lot harder time relating to younger characters, which may be why I don't resonate with many of the human characters in the canon series. Also I feel better torturing more adult characters.

The goal with the starter scene was that Kimiko was still undecided but the mudkip took a liking to her, so she just went with it, yeah. (Also, the Meta answer; it's me trying to cut down on the cliche start-of-journey-fic segment.) So less "had to" and more "it just worked out that way".

So, I like Alex a lot, mostly because you have written him as.......a normal fucking male. Like he seems so realistic to me because on god he goes about things as any real, chill guy I know IRL. Even how he teases Kimiko about going into the Whispering Woods and kinda being like "yo man it'll be FINE, it's all GOOD, we'll have a GREAT TIME" that is just so classic male inclination from my observation (and I'm sorry if I'm reading you to filth LMFAO) that I was like "Yep Seren got this down packed." Cuz my own boyfriend does that shit. I'm the one standing there like "bro this is an awful idea maybe we shouldn't" and he'll give me shit or tease me about it and SURE EFUCKINGNOUGH, I end up being right 8 times out of 10 and he has to go back and do damage control over whatever the fuck went wrong because he didn't listen to me. Which is exactly what happened here. Sleep in the creepy forest despite a bunch of trainers going missing and your gf insisting it's a bad idea, only to GET ATTACKED BY A BUNCH OF GHOSTS, WHEW. LAD. Was mentally beating the shit out of him for doing that to Kimiko like, STOP BEING A FUCKING BOY ALEX, DAMMIT. Kimiko is def gonna be yanking him by his ear a few times throughout this, I bet.

lmao yeah Alex started off a more outgoing self-insert, but even then I would not be the one suggesting sleeping in the haunted forest. But yep, that's the goal! Glad he comes off as realistic so far!

I gotta admit, that battle in the forest was NOT looking good for them. I was definitely holding my breath, even as the dusknoir showed up and tried to straight up abduct Kimiko, but THANK GOD FOR THE SHINY BEEDRILL. Take note adventurers, always save the children of giant bees, because they'll come back and save your ass when a gang of psycho ghosts show up to run hands. Thorn was ON that shit tho for being so smol and new to battling, and good on Radar for getting the scaredy cat lead out of his ass to spit water at a kidnapper dusknoir, we love to see it.

We'll see the bees again for a bit later! I promise they did not just run into a random shiny out of the blue (although I realize that's absolutely what it looks like). That was a fun battle to write, though.

Also AAWWWWWWHHHHHH I was really peeved at Alex for trying to be a Sigma Male(TM) and pulling Kimiko into the forest, but their little "Are you okay?" moment and the end when he was comforting her was very cute. They're so cute. I love them. Love how they've been together for 7 years and Alex still blushes about seeing Kimiko's tiddies like he hasn't been face to face with them in the past (if they've gone that long without porking I willl be THOROUGHLY shocked i gotta say) I can't wait to see them suffer endlessly

Spoiler alert: They have, you're good. xD Honestly he's still sometimes just amazed she's into him though and gets her to himself. Suffering is still a liiiiittle bit away from here, but when we get there, oooh boy, we'll get there!

A SABLEYE TOO?????? Idk why I was shocked, I know your coveted 'mon is sableye, I was just not expecting for one to show up so soon? Cuz iirc the sableye is like, one of the villains? or PART of the villain group? Somehow? Anyway, not feeling kosher about Diamond, Diamond is DEFINITELY carrying serial killer energy. Even more so after the part with the ghost gym leaders just casually rolling up, having a drug-deal-esque convo with him under a tree and just walking off like "see you around yo" like?????? You CONTROL the ghosts in the forest??? And Alex CAUGHT Diamond in the forest after being attacked by GHOSTS??? How is that NOT suspicious as FUCK?????? Deimos twins, I'm onto your asses, you're DEFINITELY in the cult. The overall latter half of chapter 4 was just very sus to me, even down to how easily Alex caught the staryu. Something is DEFINITELY up in this club, and I'm feeling clownlike about it.

Oh hell yeah, you know I had to add one early! Something my former beta reader has already poked me about; (spoiler for future chapters I guess... can I spoiler inside a spoiler tag? Hm...) She said Diamond felt very insignificant in future chapters despite his buildup in chapters 2 and 3. So if you're going to keep reading, that's something I think you'd pick up on too, but one that I am already aware of. He's most definitely got... connections to stuff, that much is spoilers but you may have already seen hints in mafia and AQ.

The gym leaders actually do not control the ghosts, though. It wouldn't make sense for them to be like, openly working with them. It's more like... as gym leaders, it's their job to try to keep the ghosts in line. And now the ghosts are openly hostile to anyone in their territory, so the leaders are trying to figure out what has them all riled up while also keeping them from just going on a rampage. But the two of them obviously show up again, being gym leaders and all that. The rest of it... well, I'll not spoil anything more there.

I think it's safe to spoil that the staryu capture isn't anything remarkable, though... that was my vague attempt at implementing "natures" - the staryu is timid. Probably should have had her peeking around a shrub or trying to run away after being spotted or something, but eh.

Also the gastly; I'm kind of attempting to use him as a foil to the sableye. So let me know if you feel that works or not.

One thing I am a little lost on is if Alex and Kimiko are challenging gyms separately or as a duo ( can they even do that)? Just from assumption, I figured they were adventuring together but battling separately, but then some instances of dialogue had me secondguessing if Kimiko was even participating at all and was just along for the ride? I KNOW she collects gym badges (I think) so that might just be me being stupid and reaching with my assumptions. Or I'll get my defined answer as I keep reading.

They're doing gyms separately. Originally, she was just along for the ride, but I'd kind of built up that they'd both wanted to do it for years so I changed my mind, and maybe some dialogue options didn't translate as well. I thought I'd caught most of the flat-out obvious ones, though. Also, I've been writing Alex as the main PoV, so I've just not been showing Kimiko's battles (although I think they happen in chapter 5, not here?) but she is still doing them too. I know a lot of people tend to skip the battles in fic anyway, since they tend to be mostly filler (and frankly they mostly are here too, I just want to write them so I do) but trying to write one for both characters felt excessive. (I think I'd mentioned before but writing her in AQ actually did make me wonder if the fic as a whole would be more interesting from her PoV but that's a change for the re-write should I decide to.)

Couple of quick replies from line-by-lines before some more detailed ones:
-Lots of typos and grammar stuff, I see; those I'll take care of when next I have time.
-Yes, they're very young in that scene, haha.
-Nick Sayre is actually dead as of the present day, assuming I did my timeline math correctly (the timeskip scene between the TV scene and the starters scene) since this technically takes place after Pedestal. I just wanted to expand up on that plot with my own ideas, so while he's not directly involved... he and his role are still important.

Marked this because this feels like it's teetering a lot into "showing and not telling territory." Instead of giving a whole breakdown on how Kimiko is not one to be vulnerable and touchy feely, I instead would have liked to have seen this in a way of her like, recovering from her crying fit and being like "actually i'm fine" even as Alex tries to soothe her, and her just continuing to insist that she's fine and quite literally putting on that brave face in order to get out of the woods. THEN we can see some internal monologue from Alex like "god she really likes putting on a brave face, I wish she wouldn't..." or something like that.

Addressing this one because yeah, that's one that hasn't been noted before, and I can see your point. Will add this to my "known glitches" for future correction.

Alex y'all have been together for 7 years, throw her down and show her what for, you owe her

Just imagine they did later, it's probably true anyway and I'm trying to stay PG-13 for now, stop giving me ideas for one shots.

The nonchalance here is astounding; this is either REALLY normal or Alex is one hundred percent that chill bitch who sits there and shrugs at everything.

Admittedly a little too nonchalant, yeah, but it definitely was intended to be like watching a news story about a plane crash or something. "Yep, that sucks, what do you want for dinner?" y'know? The point was that trainers going missing is relatively normal in-universe, ghosts aside. Will think about re-wording it.

OLIVIAAAAAAAAAA

foreshadowing at it's finest

This is the most creative way I've ever read a trainer catching a Pokemon and I'm here for it, but I have a sinking sus something's gonna go VERY wrong now that they both have ghost types on their team, and being that Kimiko is NOT SCARED OF GHOSTS RN, I think I'm right WHEW FUCKING LAD

This is something else I do need to correct, actually; the near-kidnapping incident has very much shaken her. Kimiko is definitely afraid of ghosts, she's just doing her best not to show it, since she's supposed to be good at controlling her emotions and all that. Buuuuut the aftermath of the incident is absolutely glossed over way too easily. Pinning this one down to "I was not that skilled a writer at the time this chapter was put to paper", as most of these early chapters are. I do plan to have her show cracks in the edits.

That said, the gastly is absolutely nothing to be scared of, nope, not at all!


Anyways, thank you! Lots of stuff to address and lots of things to work on. I appreciate your thoughts, it means a lot! <3
 
Last edited:
Partners
  1. suikaibuki
Why? Because you were there in the RP and also because I can, and furthermore I wanted to make sure my reading skills were still sharp. Now I was out of my usual style for most of this - chapter by chapter point form - due to speedreading for certain chunks of it (and namely not pausing whenever something came up). So it's all one big wall of point form not attributed to any chapter. Hopefully it's sufficient!

- I don't really have much to say about the first three chapters. Throwing things right into action after the intro, and flipping the script on the Beedrill meme.
- Might want to change the underage joke, since well, age of consent is actually mostly sixteen around the world. Eighteen is just so popular because the state of California/Hollywood and it's legal porn age.
- Who'd have thunk the Champion was the one who dictated the region?
- I'd laugh if she got an Umbreon instead.
- Creepy siblings named after the moons of Mars?
- Lillia seems like proto Nemona. Especially with the bit about wanting to raise a new team to fight new trainers.
- Her battle felt a bit disjointed. In the end though it was like she was bragging about a lot of nothing. Also for ten years at it she had a lot of unevolved Pokemon.
- First Gym battle already huh? Nice seeing Gym puzzles in, like besides mine I've only seen two others that do
- Interesting one, though basically a squash. Not sure how to feel about the leader going 0-3, but maybe the second battle will change things up?
- Thought the people at the start were the siblings. Also that feel when strong trainers decide everything in a region and are expected to by maniacs, like THAT has never ended badly before. You'd think there'd be organizations that handle stuff like that.
- Orrr the second battle will be glossed over, probably for the better? Read some fics with multiples that went over everyone one and it sometimes dragged.
- Hope they didn't leave a tip at that place.
- Poison-type Champion? Interesting! Apparently even she has her Pokemon issues, though...
- I thought they somehow went back in the forest, but it seems this Champion's sense of direction could rival Leon's.
- Feint Attack traveling? Odd way to get around.
- Did uh she not like have any big piss-off AoE moves on her team?
- Cyrus?!?!! I would laugh if it turns out to be the man himself. Even if Steel-type leader indicates it's probably not.
- Mmm. Unsure about that battle. All the antics kind of distracted from it. Also that kid was a bit all over the place, though also seems like a stereotypical jerk rival in a funny parodial way, especially his complaining at the end of the draw.
- Nope, not canon Cyrus. Ah well.
- Who in their right mind liked the Battle Palace anyway?
- A Staryu with a gender, huh?
- Wasn't expecting this to go full bloodsport even in a formal battle, christ. This doesn't even seem to be an accidents happen thing.
- And he loses. Nice to see some failure. Still, a damn Steelix at the second Gym.
- Wyatt being helpful and chummy all of a sudden? I would've thought he went there to laugh at them
- Relationship troubles. Surprises me since they've been together for so long through their teenager years, it's kinda amazing.
- I mean, Ghost and Dark are now normally effective on Steel. So uh, story logic got hosed by game mechanics evolving? As you noted in the notes, and interested seeing where you run with it.
- Mm, this is a difficult battle to gauge since it's just the trainers watching and not really getting into the heads of the trainers. I can say it's pretty unbelievable, though: two Pokemon that are relatively new beating up a pretty advanced Pokemon and also a Mawile is a bit much. I've written some stuff that pushes boundaries, but I feel this is a little much.
- The closing words seem a bit rushed and forced. Cyrus is just like "okay you win but not right, we'll talk later, have a badge" then doesn't talk later.
- Well, I have to say, disappointed with where you ran with it, preliminarily. Just saying they were only in one place ever then magical energy spread sounds awkward and forced to be honest. It also doesn't explain the Steel effectiveness change, and of course, the Xerneas being the only Fairy-type Legendary thing was doomed to be wrong eventually. Unless you take this and run with it even further, it's actually pretty easy to fix: there weren't any clashes earlier, so all you need to do is come to a logical conclusion as to why Diamond doesn't get used, his personality not suiting a double battle being the best. Just my thoughts.
- You know I'd like to think the League would do something like temporarily move the Phantom Village Gym for the safety of Gym challengers, but I guess they aren't that smart.
- I spotted a couple stray it's/its mixup when referring to the Togetic and the Beedrill.
- Describe the novel at least a bit, also was Alex's reading ever described before?
- Alex reacting to blue hair as if it's an unusual sight in the Pokemon world.
- Casually talking to Pokemon without anyone batting an eye until later. I guess you're running on anime logic taken to a much larger extreme.
- Kantonian Golem? Was this before or after Alola?
- Letting the culprit go shaking my smh
- Yeah I kinda figured something just broke in her, though I thought it was more unnatural.
- Two months?! Felt more like two weeks.
- You'd think that after that thing from another fic you're inspired by that they'd, yknow, actually do something so Champions aren't responsible for the region's security and don't have to shoulder it alone, not the other way around. Then again, this is implicitly a crappy world.
- PANCAKES.
- Well this chapter already seems insanely random. I'm not only getting Nemona vibes from Lillia, but also Barry vibes.
- I mean you can play any instrument while singing lead if you're good.
- And here I thought this chapter was going to be a bunch of misfits and sociopaths teaming up to solve the mystery while our intrepid heroes get dragged into it.
- A rockstar Electric Gym Leader? And I guess Pebble Town means Rock-type. I guess this region wasn't very good on the creativity aspect.
- Pokemon getting drunk at a bar? ...well it is anime canon.
- Well, nice to know one thing, there doesn't seem to be much of a try limit if anything.
- Shoutouts to open-ended challenges! Of course it seems you can go in literally any order.
- Well somebody in-universe hates somebody. Making a Gym challenge just to spite someone else for not being stereotypical.
- You must do complete <- I'm speedreading hard but I can spot typos.
- Oh, I thought this was the prelim. He's going full Orange League.
- Not much to say on boot camp. Also the classic evolution in the middle of a battle.
- Well that nurse is a total witch. She even hates people who use Everstones and the B button. That said I was going to comment on the late evolution too, but it was previously established not evolving was a thing a lot seem to do here...
- Well that first one went fast. Took me a bit to realize it was Darumaku on the second though.
- Random broken-arm Poliwrath best character.
- I got a good chuckle out of Lillia being frauded not one but twice.
- Level grinding worked! Also Cory just showing up. Also also nobody thinking of transporting via Poke Ball.
- Kimiko seems to be the better trainer of the two when it comes to clearing Gyms, but only if off-camera. She had to fight hard the first time to even win and did, and crushed it the next two times. Also man she is doomed to have her battles be off-camera isn't she? Alas the pains of not being the main character but also being an active traveler. No real answer, either you do this or you drag it out.
- Hm, speaking of Fantome evolving, wonder if you do trade evolutions being forced in-universe here.
- Finally after a bunch of stuff that could've been its own chapter we get to the actual title.
- Lucifer, how edgy of a name can you get? I just can't take this guy seriously no matter how vile he is because of it, lol
- Always like a Pokemon perspective bit. And hmhmhm, some interesting revelation about Diamond here. And the bits about being kidnapped.
- Jesus, he's even named Biff. HEY MCFLY!!!!! I am now reading his lines in that voice. Also if he had a gun, why didn't he use it?
- Missing period in the last paragraph before Kimiko trips backwards.
- It's illegal to try to trace a psychic lock? What the hell kind of law is that? I'm sorry, I can't believe this one. Someone is allowed to put one on seemingly without any sort of law against it, but using it to track down the culprit is illegal? Like I can believe the Champions rule the nation thing even as I ruthlessly mock it, but this one is just stupid. This whole argument feels more than ridiculous because of it.
- On the other hand, that answers the trade thing and even keeps it open-ended, because yeah, why wouldn't they be able to evolve without trading in the wild?
- I'd like to think a trainer self-trading to evolve a Pokemon wouldn't be that unusual.
- MORE PANCAKES
- Into the forest once more, because courage overcomes fear! But finding something worse than ghosts...
- Huh, a bit of detective sleuthing. Though it seems Tannen and his goon went braindead about the records thing. And that they aren't dumb. And they found the body.
- It'll be fine, Alex. You beat a damn Skarmory with a sub 16 Pokemon or something. I'm sure the Metagross is handleable.
- Always a fan of goofy scenes like this where the villain gets caught up in others being normal.
- Shoutouts to arson.
- Like the little detail of Mud Slap becoming Sand Attackish because of Sunny Day.
- Okay there the gun is.
- Didn't think this through though, he couldn't react fast enough.
- I mean a shot to the legs can be very fatal if you strike an artery.
- Well I guess Tannen is going to be a recurring villain.
- Er Kimiko's leg got bit and this fic is usually super hardcore about injuries.
- Hey, Exeggutor can supposedly partially devolve too.
- Oh huh wasn't expecting more memory searching.
- Okay there's being a thrillseeker and then there's being foolish, who takes off their mask underwater?! Also, uh, since she was technically still caught, shouldn't the Poke Ball not have worked
- Just seems like a few chapters ago Gen 5 dropped now we have Gen 8 showing up.
- I mean I'd like to think that these puzzles are about testing ingenunity and resourcefulness rather than the (unspoken) rules. Like, what would they do if someone recognized it as terrain and wrecked it with Defog or Ice Spinner or something?
- Shoutouts to TMs! Though it seems you go just learn the move instantly here. Also that some unseen shadow council cycles them? Or something
- Certainly a creative way to earn the badge, although I do have to question her character now given fussing about unspoken rules and now a thought-impossible challenge.
- Neat seeing a break in the journey.
- That tree sounds like Xerneas to me, given the theorizing earlier and a Ghost/Dark not liking it.
- So uh, did Kimiko's new Pokemon just sort of vanish when this massive diabolus ex machina hit? Like, I went over it again and there was no mention of it or its safety. Let alone what it was.

Characters I feel are something of a mixed bag. Kimiko is great after the chapters that gave her focus. Alex is fine, sometimes a straight man is necessary to a crazy world. His battling style kinda does seem different as another noted, but low levels means he can't flex it too much. Do like the concept of egg moves coming into play. Their dynamic certainly reads like they've been together forever. Not necessarily a good thing, sometimes it feels a little...empty? There's some hugging and kissing and nudity, but like there's only two and a half "love yous" in the fic and none of them are said to each other. Don't doubt there's some off-screen stuff. I dunno. I like it but I don't like it, if that makes any sense. I always do like seeing an active relationship in writing though rather than it being an endgoal. Maybe this one being so long established explains why it's so "mature" so to speak.

Of the others, Kirsten is kind of a strange champion. She certainly doesn't feel like one and as in story, that's the point. Interesting character. Lillia is kind of obnoxious but has to be a good friend given the eggs and them keeping her around. As I said though, I get the vibe she's not as good as she thinks. Biff is over the top edgy thug to where I can't tell if he's supposed to be ironic or not - grimdark world and all. I take him that way, though. The Pokemon get a surprising amount of attention, which is a good thing. Having written protagonists' Pokemon that are not good Pokemon, Diamond is a delight. I thought the ghost siblings were sus at first, but I'm actually starting to believe it might be the psychic siblings, or at least the leader, who's not quite on the level. Someone has to not be, I feel. The only other suspect I have at this time is the professor, whose disappearance doesn't seem to fit the others' pattern.

Speaking of, the sheer incompetence of no one being able to figure out what's going on with all the disappearances is also laughable. Like, there's no progress at all on the mystery 21 chapters in. You'd think at least a clue would be found by now, all we have at the moment is that tree and maybe speculation about Diamond and the ghosts? Actually, given not moving the Phantom Gym, or little things like the rules thing with the psychics, maybe incompetence is just a theme. I can dig it, just as long as there's a limit.

Now, worldbuilding. This is definitely my biggest criticism, and since I've written a fic of a fic too in the same world sense, I know the troubles with that. I feel this fic is a little contradictory in regards to it. In one sense, it is very much married to the concept given the big incident is part of the backstory. On the other hand, you're clearly trying to not get too commited given the "not as affected as others" bit. I haven't seen the source, but I'm assuming the very pessimistic world is part it. Like the psychic tracing tracking illegal thing just stuck out in particular as being blatant, as I can't think of any internal reason why that would be a law other than to make the world shittier. As I mentioned, also not the biggest fan of how you handled the Fairy-type thing due to the other riders, but I'll hold full judgment on that since it seems you might have bigger plans? Though that said, the "strong run the world" thing is something I'm fine with, just I'll ruthlessly mock it.

My biggest piece of advice for a ficfic, don't let yourself get tied too down. That might be your intent with region not as affected as others? Treat it like a fic of anything, really: you're already going off in your own direction from Pokemon's generally idealistic world by following it, so nothing wrong with going off from the fic it's based off, either.

On the neutral end, where is Vidiva anyway? I assume somewhere Japanese due to some of the names. Am having a bit of trouble visualizing the world, though. Mainly because of that bigass forest. It seems to take up like a significant portion of the region. I do like hey, early forest with a ghost twist, but it definitely seems to be way overtuned. This ties into the next point too, like it seems freakishly dangerous for a new trainer leaving the professor's town even by grimdark world standards. Though on the other hand, I might be wrong: it's explictly off the path and Alex might've just dragged them into a mid/lategame area to be cool. Which...makes me wonder about region safety. Then again, this is a literal problem in the universe. Town underdescriptions is of course a point that's been mentioned. I skimmed sure but I couldn't tell you much of anything about the towns.

My other main criticism is battle scaling. My suspension of disbelief is pretty high: I saw a well-written Ivysaur vs Skarmory battle where the former won. Or how I (feel I) wrote a believable Nidorina vs Xurkitree where the former almost won if not for bad luck and strategy on the latter's trainer's behalf. Still, the Steel Gym thing was pretty absurd even by my standards. It was two low level Pokemon bringing down a Skarmory and also a Mawile, and later, another doing the same for Lairon. There's some smaller ones too, but that stood out the most. Saying that, I know this is something that might be tougher to fix, so I don't expect or ask too much. You'd have to rewrite entire battles. It's just something to watch from now on. But like in the good seeming mismatches I've seen, there's always been a reason to close the gap. In Ivy vs Skarm for example, it was a matter of strategy and status.

The plot has been pretty standard journey fair, just replace evil team with the mystery with the ghosts and disappearances. Also the different Gyms that don't necessarily rely on battling. Definitely helps it stand out. Character development during it has been fine as I mentioned, particularly Kimiko. Alex I'm sure will get there, probably after this next arc. Then there's the twist of going back home for a break which is pretty uncommon. Some of it comes out of nowhere, like the Biff sideplot or the cliffhanger you stopped at. These unexpected things sometimes happen! Just watch that the twists don't get too habitual.

Finally, a reminder that by reading this and posting it now, I have screwed myself out of Blitz points later. Oh well, them's the breaks. :) But hey, I'd rather enjoy what I have at my pace and despite some of the flaws with this fic, enjoy it I did. I'll be keeping an eye on this one, but I fear that this review will only set back progress even more considering when the last update was, heh. But whenever the next one comes about, I'll be there.
 

Seren

Lurking
Staff
Pronouns
He/Him
Partners
  1. sableye
Oh hey, thanks for your thoughts!

So firstly I feel I should mention, I started this fic when I was in high school. Which was around 2007. So it's been in-progress for roughly 16 years. In addition to that, I tend to write slowly and post chapters once or twice a year at best. This explains a lot of the random bullshit (like only gen 5 'mons appearing to a certain point, then suddenly there's a gen 8 'mon next chapter, or the game mechanics change and me needed to cobble together a hasty cover-up so I don't lose my entire plot).

I know there's quite a lot of minor continuity errors and grammatical errors and whatnot in there, and some of the worldbuilding just doesn't work anymore (IE the entire fairy-type thing). Most of that is stuff I'm planning to tackle after I finish the fic and have a better idea where it's going; I can clean up the existing worldbuilding and also tease late-fic sub-plots earlier that way. One big thing I agree with that I was just recently realizing is, due to my writing style, a lot of events that happen feel kind of... random. Out of the blue. Sometimes that's fine, but I do think I'd like to have some ongoing, lingering plot threads carry through several arcs rather than just three or four chapters, only to be replaced by something new. (Biff, for example; I kind of want him to be well-known before he actually shows up in a chapter, so his presence and actions feel more impactful.)

Gonna spoiler some replies just so it doesn't get long, but here's some more specific comments:

Okay, this is pretty long, so here we go.

- Her battle felt a bit disjointed. In the end though it was like she was bragging about a lot of nothing. Also for ten years at it she had a lot of unevolved Pokemon.

The idea behind this was that, because Lillia's been training so long, she's got more than just a party of 6 that she uses, hence the unevolved ones. She rotates her team around. Something that should perhaps be mentioned directly; I figured it was obvious, given that she does this on-screen in the scene with the poliwrath. She swaps both numel and darumaka into her party in that scene, on two different occasions.

- Orrr the second battle will be glossed over, probably for the better? Read some fics with multiples that went over everyone one and it sometimes dragged.

I do intend to show all the gym battles, simply because that's been something I've wanted to write since I started. Not just the battles, but making them all different and interesting. Specifically because I know people tend to either gloss over them or ignore them entirely.

- I thought they somehow went back in the forest, but it seems this Champion's sense of direction could rival Leon's.

It's less a matter of getting lost in the forest exactly, and more a matter of Kirsten walking off the path intentionally, and getting ambushed for it. So in her haste to get away, she wasn't sure exactly where she was just by the trees around her.

- I mean, Ghost and Dark are now normally effective on Steel. So uh, story logic got hosed by game mechanics evolving? As you noted in the notes, and interested seeing where you run with it.

Yep, this was one of those "I wrote this before game mechanics changed" details that I haven't bothered to go back and re-write. It's on the agenda for when I finish the fic.

- The closing words seem a bit rushed and forced. Cyrus is just like "okay you win but not right, we'll talk later, have a badge" then doesn't talk later.

Hm. I'll have to go back over this one to be sure, because I don't recall him saying they'd talk later? That was never my intent, anyway. The idea behind this was, Alex' staryu is injured, and he's anxious to get her examined by the nurse, so let's not linger. I tried to put myself in his shoes; if my pet was injured, I wouldn't want to be standing around listening to someone babble at me either, because all I'd be thinking about is if my pet will be okay, and whatever the other person was saying wouldn't even register to me.

- Well, I have to say, disappointed with where you ran with it, preliminarily. Just saying they were only in one place ever then magical energy spread sounds awkward and forced to be honest. It also doesn't explain the Steel effectiveness change, and of course, the Xerneas being the only Fairy-type Legendary thing was doomed to be wrong eventually. Unless you take this and run with it even further, it's actually pretty easy to fix: there weren't any clashes earlier, so all you need to do is come to a logical conclusion as to why Diamond doesn't get used, his personality not suiting a double battle being the best. Just my thoughts.

Yep, this is another of those "game mechanics ruined what I had written" and this was a hasty cover-up. It's one of the biggest things I plan to re-write when I finish the fic, because it actually is plot relevant and so I can't just change how it works here without re-doing the entire fic. (Although, I can continue the fic and make the existing lore work in such a way that tweaking this early section won't entirely screw up the plans for future correction, so that's what I'm intending.)

- You know I'd like to think the League would do something like temporarily move the Phantom Village Gym for the safety of Gym challengers, but I guess they aren't that smart.

Also something I think I mentioned in the narration, but the idea of temporarily moving the Phantom gym somewhere else is still an option. There are various in-story reasons it hasn't actually happened.

- Describe the novel at least a bit, also was Alex's reading ever described before?

No, it wasn't, I don't think. It's just something he does as a hobby, and what he's reading isn't particularly relevant to the narrative, so I didn't feel it was necessary to note it. Perhaps I could show his bedroom with a full bookcase in the opening prologue chapter or something to show he's a reader, though.

- Kantonian Golem? Was this before or after Alola?

Yeah, pre-Alola, hence the lack of region identifier.

- Kimiko seems to be the better trainer of the two when it comes to clearing Gyms, but only if off-camera. She had to fight hard the first time to even win and did, and crushed it the next two times. Also man she is doomed to have her battles be off-camera isn't she? Alas the pains of not being the main character but also being an active traveler. No real answer, either you do this or you drag it out.

Most of Kimiko's gym battles are planned to be off-screen, yes. The reason for this is twofold; one, as you say, she's more of a secondary protag, and most people will gloss over just the one battle each chapter, so why write two? Secondly, I originally didn't have her collecting badges at all. She was just kinda... there. So now at least she's doing it in the background.

That said, she'll have a few non-gym battles here and there, and I do also plan to give her one gym as part of a double-battle.

- Er Kimiko's leg got bit and this fic is usually super hardcore about injuries.

Ah, this is one of those continuity errors I try to pay attention to; Technically she wasn't bitten on her ankle, it was a solar beam hit, but she still should be in some pain running on it. I'll add this to my patch notes for fixing in the post-fic rewrite.

- Just seems like a few chapters ago Gen 5 dropped now we have Gen 8 showing up.

Yeah, this is just a visual example of how long I've been writing and how long I take in between chapters sometimes.

- I mean I'd like to think that these puzzles are about testing ingenunity and resourcefulness rather than the (unspoken) rules. Like, what would they do if someone recognized it as terrain and wrecked it with Defog or Ice Spinner or something?

Those would be valid options, if someone were savvy enough to recognize the terrain effects! I don't recall defog clearing terrain in previous gens (although it may now in gen 9? I'm not sure...), and ice spinner certainly didn't exist when I wrote this, but I think that would be a clever and acceptable solution to break the illusion.

Their dynamic certainly reads like they've been together forever. Not necessarily a good thing, sometimes it feels a little...empty? There's some hugging and kissing and nudity, but like there's only two and a half "love yous" in the fic and none of them are said to each other. Don't doubt there's some off-screen stuff. I dunno. I like it but I don't like it, if that makes any sense. I always do like seeing an active relationship in writing though rather than it being an endgoal.

This is mostly by design. Their romance is very much not intended to be hugely relevant to the story, therefore I don't put much emphasis on it in general; there's the occasional hug or whatever, but the whole mushy, constant "I love you" over and over isn't my thing, so I try to show their relationship in other ways. The mushy stuff is implied to happen off-screen, but it's not really something I'm interested in writing much of, which is mostly the reason they start off together rather than get together halfway through the fic. I like the dynamic of having their established relationship better; it lets me focus more on the important story stuff while still getting those occasional fluffy moments.

This may change later on, when things start to take a turn for the worse, and they'll be a bit more eager to dote on each other to get through the hard times, but at that point it's plot relevant.

Lillia is kind of obnoxious but has to be a good friend given the eggs and them keeping her around. As I said though, I get the vibe she's not as good as she thinks.

At least it sounds mostly like I'm doing the characters right! This hits the nail on the head. Lillia's not nearly as good as she thinks she is, but sometimes you just gotta have that confidence.

Speaking of, the sheer incompetence of no one being able to figure out what's going on with all the disappearances is also laughable. Like, there's no progress at all on the mystery 21 chapters in. You'd think at least a clue would be found by now, all we have at the moment is that tree and maybe speculation about Diamond and the ghosts?

Again, mostly by OOC design here; my intent is for the ghost plot to kick off after the gym plot in the mid-late stages of the fic, but I don't want it to just come out of nowhere, y'know? So it's mostly happening in the background with spurts of more serious events here and there until I'm ready to write it. (Although maybe it's a pacing thing. Not sure if I'm adding in too many larger-scale events too soon, or if I'm just in general sprinkling in too much ghost plot overall for this half of the fic. Mostly I didn't want the gym stuff to be to boring.)

Am having a bit of trouble visualizing the world, though. Mainly because of that bigass forest. It seems to take up like a significant portion of the region. I do like hey, early forest with a ghost twist, but it definitely seems to be way overtuned. This ties into the next point too, like it seems freakishly dangerous for a new trainer leaving the professor's town even by grimdark world standards. Though on the other hand, I might be wrong: it's explictly off the path and Alex might've just dragged them into a mid/lategame area to be cool

Admittedly, worldbuilding is one of my weakest, uh... features. This includes why my towns are lacking description. Something to work on in the future, but nothing I'm going to hold myself back because of. For now.

As for the rest of this. Yeah, the forest is massive. However, two points to note here; firstly, it's stated later in the fic that the aggressive ghosts aren't normal, and in general it's been safe to travel though until recently (well, as safe as a haunted forest can be). And two, looking at it from a "video game" angle, it wasn't meant to be entered this early, hence it being off the path from where Alex and Kimiko enter it in chapter 2. If this were a video game (and not about the ghost plot), that entrance probably would have had some ridiculous barrier in front of it to prevent players from going inside a high level area at the start of the game. But this is "real life" for the in-universe characters, and the world at large isn't governed by "the south areas are low level, the north areas are high level". Any area can contain anything.

It's like if you go to the beach to learn how to swim, the ocean isn't going to not get choppy on a stormy day just because you haven't unlocked the ability to swim yet. Games can be programmed that way; life can't. So I'm trying to take some of the "programming" out of the story and throw the characters into areas they probably shouldn't be yet.

Some of it comes out of nowhere, like the Biff sideplot or the cliffhanger you stopped at. These unexpected things sometimes happen! Just watch that the twists don't get too habitual.

This is one of those things that comes with my writing style, and I definitely want to change when I finish and do a re-write. The way I write now is in mini-arcs. I have an event that spans several chapters, and then when it's resolved, I move on to the next mini-arc, which spans the next several chapters. (Like the Biff thing being a mini-arc, followed by the "vacation" mini-arc of things happening while they're taking a break from traveling.)

Once the fic is finished, and I have a better understanding of what happens when, it'll be easier to stretch some of these out and foreshadow them in far earlier chapters, or leave them unfinished to resolve in later chapters.


Whew, I got a little carried away there! And I only replied to like half of your comments, hah. Anyways, I'm glad you enjoyed, and thanks for your input! I'll adjust what I can when I can, but I think a lot of it is post-completion editing modification stuff.
 
Partners
  1. suikaibuki
Replies to replies! Just what I can think of for now.

Ah, this is one of those continuity errors I try to pay attention to; Technically she wasn't bitten on her ankle, it was a solar beam hit, but she still should be in some pain running on it. I'll add this to my patch notes for fixing in the post-fic rewrite.
No, this was about the Biff battle where she's specifically mentioned to be bit on her ankle during it. Nothing comes of that one.

Yeah, pre-Alola, hence the lack of region identifier.
But there was a region identifier! That's why I brought it up, asking if you'd written it after Alola dropped.

The idea behind this was that, because Lillia's been training so long, she's got more than just a party of 6 that she uses, hence the unevolved ones. She rotates her team around. Something that should perhaps be mentioned directly; I figured it was obvious, given that she does this on-screen in the scene with the poliwrath. She swaps both numel and darumaka into her party in that scene, on two different occasions.
Yeah, this was obvious and implicit enough like with the Numel/Darumaku. Others things, like the Vulpix in the serious battle against the Water guy though, seem more to be "stones are gen 2 rare" or her being overconfident. Which has interesting implications!

Again, mostly by OOC design here; my intent is for the ghost plot to kick off after the gym plot in the mid-late stages of the fic, but I don't want it to just come out of nowhere, y'know? So it's mostly happening in the background with spurts of more serious events here and there until I'm ready to write it. (Although maybe it's a pacing thing. Not sure if I'm adding in too many larger-scale events too soon, or if I'm just in general sprinkling in too much ghost plot overall for this half of the fic. Mostly I didn't want the gym stuff to be to boring.)
When you put it like that, pretty much. I think the best way I can describe it is...like it's evil team-y in the games, using my comparison. You just get these side-diversions where they pop up in-between Gyms. That said, it's broken up with stuff like Biff. I wouldn't say that the Gym stuff is boring so much as the ghost/other stuff overshadow them. Maybe that's the point?

So firstly I feel I should mention, I started this fic when I was in high school. Which was around 2007. So it's been in-progress for roughly 16 years. In addition to that, I tend to write slowly and post chapters once or twice a year at best. This explains a lot of the random bullshit (like only gen 5 'mons appearing to a certain point, then suddenly there's a gen 8 'mon next chapter, or the game mechanics change and me needed to cobble together a hasty cover-up so I don't lose my entire plot).
Ah yes, both things that can cause problems, heh. Know what old fic stuff is like at least. One piece of advice I can give is try to futureproof when you can. Like I mentioned, the "only Fairy-type legendary" thing is a good example of something to watch. That was inevitably going to be wrong. Saves you some editing or explanations later on if you can write more open-endedly to account for stuff. But then again, sometimes things like LA pop up which contradict even established canon lore

This is mostly by design. Their romance is very much not intended to be hugely relevant to the story, therefore I don't put much emphasis on it in general; there's the occasional hug or whatever, but the whole mushy, constant "I love you" over and over isn't my thing, so I try to show their relationship in other ways. The mushy stuff is implied to happen off-screen, but it's not really something I'm interested in writing much of, which is mostly the reason they start off together rather than get together halfway through the fic. I like the dynamic of having their established relationship better; it lets me focus more on the important story stuff while still getting those occasional fluffy moments.
I can absolutely agree with that. Of course, you do need to keep room for development in stuff like this. It can work in a shortfic format, but in a longer one, might not be the worst idea to say, hey, where can this established relationship go from here? Which you're already kind of doing in small ways: evidently Kimiko kept some things to herself in the relationship like about her real reason for traveling, and she's certainly showing off more of an assertive side, like going after BIff. Guess what I'm saying is it'll be interesting to see where it goes!
 
Top Bottom